coessential_a trin-unity_n of_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o profess_a patron_n of_o arianism_n 7._o the_o heretic_n do_v blot_v out_o those_o word_n 11._o joh._n 4_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o ambrose_n assure_v we_o and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o expunge_v such_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v refute_v their_o error_n be_v too_o common_a among_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a 7._o as_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o witness_n enough_o if_o that_o be_v our_o business_n 8._o these_o word_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o copy_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o best_a credit_n 9_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n catechism_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o arrius_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o arrius_n never_o deny_v it_o for_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o doubt_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o cyprian_a also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paxillus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monomachia_fw-la prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o since_o athanasius_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o coessential_a trin-unity_n of_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n and_o pious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n calovius_n also_o in_o his_o fides_n patrum_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenum_n give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o that_o desire_v resolution_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n 10._o these_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v one_o in_o power_n nature_n and_o will_n all_o three_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o their_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bear_v witness_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n a_o save_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v call_v into_o question_n all_o may_v be_v question_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n because_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n their_o testimony_n be_v personal_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o divine_a our_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o authority_n will_v not_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n quale_n est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la all_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n join_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o will_n in_o propound_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o who_o all_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o christ_n be_v god_n attributiuè_fw-la joh._n 1._o 1._o subjectiuè_fw-fr act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o fundamental_a confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v so_o firm_o build_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o join_v in_o lay_v this_o foundation_n and_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a great_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v already_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o short_a creed_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v such_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o short_a creed_n which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v common_o calll_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o expound_v eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n because_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n when_o epiphanius_n have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o his_o anaceph_n he_o oppose_v this_o one_o scripture_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o they_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o breviary_n or_o at_o least_o prime_a fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n do_v the_o like_a 20._o i_o may_v produce_v many_o pertinent_a place_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n augustin_n &_o other_o to_o make_v good_a this_o useful_a observation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prime_n fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o found_v on_o mat._n 28._o 19_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n other_o faith_n article_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a church_n in_o several_a age_n alexander_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o coessential_a trin-unity_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o we_o say_v constant_o maintain_v 1._o in_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v explain_v confirm_v by_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n publish_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o edict_n of_o pious_a emperor_n and_o ratify_v by_o their_o civil_a sanction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o athanasius_n who_o study_v this_o point_n defend_v &_o suffer_v for_o it_o above_o forty_o year_n the_o confession_n publish_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o other_o creed_n concern_v this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o expatiate_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o shall_v then_o be_v engage_v to_o cite_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o will_v swell_v up_o my_o book_n beyond_o its_o due_a proportion_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o read_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n trinitate_fw-la and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a record_n he_o may_v read_v master_n parker_n book_n de_fw-fr desc._n ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la more_o especial_o his_o four_o book_n the_o learned_a sermon_n of_o reverend_a doctor_n usher_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o give_v a_o brief_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o baptism_n doctor_n voetius_fw-la gomarus_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v write_v de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o juggle_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o faithful_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v how_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n at_o court_n and_o all_o their_o carnal_a policy_n in_o every_o considerable_a place_n to_o pack_v counsel_n forge_n or_o corrupt_v creed_n seduce_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v more_o by_o interest_n then_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o evade_v or_o comply_v with_o subtle_a distinction_n mental_a reservation_n equivocation_n and_o such_o unworthy_a shift_n for_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o censure_n in_o a_o time_n of_o reformation_n 2._o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lucian_n who_o live_v in_o trajan's_n time_n philopat_fw-la
and_o perseverance_n victory_n and_o triumph_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o that_o godly_a life_n to_o which_o the_o ephesian_n be_v all_o stranger_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 20_o 21._o and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v quicken_v to_o this_o godly_a life_n but_o by_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n jam._n 1._o 17_o 18._o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 25_o 26_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o how_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n maintain_v but_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n philip._n 1_o 19_o let_v we_o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o piece_n and_o view_v every_o part_n and_o spring_n and_o wheel_n and_o pin_n and_o then_o put_v it_o together_o again_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o effectual_a influence_n these_o three_o coessential_a person_n consider_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o as_o three_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o single_a godhead_n have_v into_o the_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n contain_v 1._o our_o faith_n in_o god_n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o obedience_n to_o god_n 1._o our_o faith_n in_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n at_o large_a but_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o practical_a way_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v bind_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o almighty_a god_n creator_n upholder_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n selfsufficient_a and_o all-sufficient_a bless_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o creature_n adam_n be_v create_v by_o all_o three_o after_o the_o image_n of_o all_o three_o for_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o all_o three_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o three_o sure_o adam_n be_v better_o catechize_v then_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v in_o this_o great_a point_n and_o therefore_o do_v know_v believe_v and_o worship_n all_o three_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o all_o three_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v no_o worship_n or_o service_n from_o adam_n their_o creature_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o doubtless_o adam_n know_v who_o he_o believe_v and_o who_o he_o worship_v as_o his_o almighty_a creator_n and_o all-sufficient_a god_n adam_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o god_n but_o not_o as_o god-man_n trismegist_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sin_n full_a man_n adam_n do_v owe_v the_o right_n of_o subjection_n to_o all_o three_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o dominion_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n man_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n adam_n original_a righteousness_n do_v incline_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o three_o and_o sure_o adam_n understand_v that_o severe_a rebuke_n which_o be_v give_v he_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o but_o because_o i_o will_v forbear_v dispute_n i_o will_v not_o proceed_v further_o upon_o this_o argument_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n delight_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n god_n the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o be_v our_o tutor_n to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la scholar_n must_v believe_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 6._o 45._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o record_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n these_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n do_v encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o truth_n to_o believe_v his_o love_n his_o fatherly_a &_o tender_a bowel_n do_v persuade_v and_o even_o constrain_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o belief_n and_o place_n our_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v their_o father_n who_o give_v they_o all_o they_o have_v and_o hope_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o unchangeable_a oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o sure_o the_o father_n will_v not_o deceive_v his_o own_o child_n of_o their_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o promise_n and_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v safe_o cast_v anchor_n here_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 19_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o read_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o here_o we_o read_v god_n our_o father_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n our_o father_n because_o christ_n father_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o we_o can_v but_o look_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o glory_n this_o dear_a fatherly_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v sometime_o dark_o intimate_v and_o but_o hint_v and_o sometime_o clear_o &_o full_o express_v to_o encourage_v our_o faith_n the_o disciple_n be_v very_o sad_a because_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o go_v to_o his_o father_n go_v say_v christ_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 20._o 17._o what_o shall_v mary_n say_v for_o their_o consolation_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v they_o my_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o call_v you_o his_o brethren_n no_o that_o be_v too_o dark_a a_o intimation_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v she_o her_o message_n in_o word_n at_o length_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20_o 17._o here_o be_v a_o evangelical_n ground_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sad_a distress_n the_o great_a argument_n use_v to_o encourage_v poor_a tremble_a believer_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v interrupt_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a comforter_n by_o any_o grievous_a wound_a sin_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a god_n be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o advocate_n therefore_o renew_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o justification_n by_o faith_n at_o a_o ihrone_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v our_o faith_n be_v encourage_v in_o the_o sad_a trial_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n rome_n 1._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 3._o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o oâ—â—inesse_n to_o persuade_v poor_a tempt_v soulâ—s_n to_o believe_v that_o
god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o for_o i_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o 17._o be_v much_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n will_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1._o 9_o the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n with_o comfort_n gal_n 4._o rome_n 8._o the_o spirit_n will_v fill_v your_o soul_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o obey_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o almighty_a 17._o even_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o revive_v and_o support_v your_o deject_a spirit_n all_o your_o fear_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v be_v dispel_v your_o want_n supply_v your_o wound_n sore_n infirmity_n heal_v and_o you_o at_o last_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n mal._n 4._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 19_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1_o 13._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o you_o receive_v this_o wholesome_a word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o testify_v after_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o immediate_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o all_o you_o who_o believe_v it_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o even_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o obey_v after_o the_o right_a manner_n for_o amazia_n be_v too_o blame_v though_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o itself_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o do_v all_o as_o he_o be_v command_v joh._n 14._o 31._o let_v we_o have_v 1._o high_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n 2._o sweet_a thought_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o entire_a and_o a_o universal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o command_n and_o every_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 28_o 29._o every_o work_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 10_o for_o every_o command_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o then_o christ_n will_v account_v we_o his_o friend_n john_n 15_o 14._o 4._o a_o more_o especial_a respect_n to_o the_o weighty_a and_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o god_n have_v more_o especial_o enjoin_v for_o instance_n 1_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a worship_n and_o obedience_n mat_n 22._o 37_o 38._o the_o most_o reserve_a and_o intimate_a duty_n of_o religion_n 2._o duty_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o all_o man_n mat._n 23._o 23._o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o 3._o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o special_a relation_n 8._o public_a duty_n and_o family_n duty_n 14._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o private_a mat._n 6._o 6._o zach_n 12._o 12._o 4._o the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o testament_n 18_o because_o all_o judicious_a and_o zealous_a love_n 14._o all_o sincere_a and_o 4._o uniform_a obedience_n spring_v from_o faith_n john_n 6._o 29._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 16._o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n by_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n 9_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 19_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o four_o head_n above_o mention_v amor_fw-la observe_v that_o excellent_a scripture_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o 5._o faith_n and_o love_n will_v make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o other_o weighty_a matter_n require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o person_n 4._o we_o must_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o father_n a_o divine_a father_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o at_o the_o command_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n 6._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n 11._o by_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n 5._o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n 9_o and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 6._o with_o all_o self-denial_n 5._o diligence_n constancy_n 7._o with_o a_o humble_a desire_n that_o we_o and_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o now_o put_v all_o together_o again_o and_o observe_v what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n practice_n exact_a symmetry_n and_o glorious_a uniformity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n as_o reduce_v to_o practice_n by_o its_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n belove_a christian_n i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o great_a of_o sinner_n unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n but_o far_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o i_o know_v more_o evil_a by_o myself_o than_o i_o know_v by_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o father_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o coessential_a spirit_n the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o three_o for_o to_o be_v faithful_a ministry_n and_o to_o be_v count_v faithful_a by_o they_o all_o for_o they_o have_v all_o three_o in_o some_o measure_n enable_v i_o for_o that_o they_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n accordidg_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o i_o i_o say_v who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o sweet_a communion_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n be_v please_v then_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o observe_v how_o this_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o adequate_a object_n author_n end_v of_o all_o religion_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o election_n unto_o grace_n peace_n and_o glory_n and_o observe_v what_o practical_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o admire_v cresiphontem_fw-la believe_v love_n worship_n obey_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o
13_o 14_o 16_o here_o be_v the_o freewill_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 12._o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 16._o our_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v show_v for_o this_o free_a grace_n 9_o to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n believe_v obeve_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o address_n after_o this_o model_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 16._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v which_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o name_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n grace_n fruit_n comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v name_v do_v direct_v we_o to_o both_o moreover_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v 7._o indefinite_o all_o three_o person_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o essential_a title_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n final_o one_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o another_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o because_o all_o three_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v single_a because_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v enough_o discover_v to_o prevent_v all_o scruple_n in_o the_o upright-hearted_n and_o cavil_n in_o the_o contrary-minded_n read_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v a_o very_a pregnant_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n effectus_fw-la put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o request_n be_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o take_v in_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n whatever_o belong_v to_o faith_n worship_n or_o obedience_n whatever_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a or_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n col._n 3._o 20._o col._n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n run_v parallel_v with_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n eulgentius_fw-la you_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a before_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n by_o who_o you_o be_v elect_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o may_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n you_o must_v bow_v your_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v study_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o maintain_v a_o fruitful_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n you_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v right_a or_o equal_a ephes._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_n just_a and_o equal_a put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n i_o need_v make_v no_o inference_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o lose_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n aug._n he_o put_v this_o question_n to_o all_o the_o busy_a disputant_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o conclude_v that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n we_o have_v mercy_n from_o he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o he_o by_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o election_n rom._n 8_o 28_o 29._o rom._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 16._o 18_o 23_o 24_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 10._o 20._o rom._n 11._o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 29_o 30_o 32._o 36._o we_o have_v mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o all_o three_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 105._o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pros._n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o 9_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o serve_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n rom._n 14._o 18._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v mark_n thessalonian_n because_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n liberari_fw-la remember_v their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o then_o conclude_v their_o election_n of_o god_n because_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o beseech_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v undeniable_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o special_a office_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o sanctfy_v we_o whole_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n god_n say_v he_o timothy_n have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 9_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v elect_v largiretur_fw-la or_o presume_v to_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n be_v sanctify_v
to_o be_v god_n who_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a life_n divine_a nature_n divine_a power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o school_n conclude_v well_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o 6._o same_o power_n but_o with_o a_o different_a relation_n but_o these_o different_a relation_n do_v not_o superadd_a a_o new_a essence_n a_o new_a divine_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v 5._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o three_o be_v 14._o equal_a nay_o one_o essential_o one_o one_o god_n with_o the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o unity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o some_o that_o be_v metaphysical_a acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v simple_o 7._o one_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o 〈…〉_z and_o nothing_o be_v most_o single_o 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v himself_o power_n aristotle_n discourse_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o unity_n say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o continuity_n because_o they_o be_v one_o continue_a body_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o two_o accident_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la 4._o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n 5._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o definition_n but_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o unity_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o last_o unity_n which_o be_v 6._o when_o a_o thing_n be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o single_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n deus_fw-la now_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o the_o father_n son_n and_o personali_fw-la holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o they_o be_v one_o after_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n they_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o single_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o single_a and_o perfect_o one_o and_o therefore_o since_o filium_fw-la essence_n and_o power_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o god_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o these_o three_o who_o have_v one_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n but_o with_o different_a property_n and_o relation_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vi_o create_v person_n have_v a_o different_a place_n and_o presence_n difference_n but_o uncreated_a person_n be_v omnipresent_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n but_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n do_v potest_fw-la beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o son_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o all_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o proprietatibus_fw-la same_o single_a &_o omnipresent_v nature_n they_o must_v needs_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o glorious_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o another_o they_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o another_o without_o any_o contraction_n another_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n as_o 11._o damascen_n teach_v the_o schoolman_n to_o speak_v when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o 9_o because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o the_o illustrious_a brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n nay_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o philip_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o he_o john_n 14._o 10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a article_n for_o you_o have_v some_o sensible_a argument_n to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n both_o from_o my_o word_n and_o from_o my_o work_n you_o may_v hear_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o see_v my_o father_n work_v in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 14._o 10._o and_o then_o he_o press_v the_o point_n home_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o peremptory_a injunction_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n philip_n may_v hear_v what_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o the_o save_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o effectual_a he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v this_o necessary_a point_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ._n 38._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o we_o can_v well_o observe_v at_o first_o view_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v press_v this_o point_n home_o very_o frequent_o and_o require_v that_o man_n will_v express_o believe_v it_o john_n 10._o 38._o believe_v the_o work_n but_o to_o what_o end_n why_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n work_n so_o many_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o credit_n operibus_fw-la believe_v my_o work_n say_v he_o they_o speak_v i_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n for_o i_o be_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o god_n 39_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n from_o the_o 25._o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o the_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v round_o about_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n any_o long_o but_o to_o tell_v they_o plain_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no._n john_n 10._o 24._o all_o then_o who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a saviour_n and_o a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n must_v believe_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o say_v a_o fundamental_a point_n a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o 8_o of_o john_n person_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o single_a testimony_n but_o his_o father_n who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o he_o and_o of_o he_o john_n 8._o 16._o for_o i_o
this_o time_n he_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o if_o this_o retortion_n may_v help_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v retort_v it_o his_o only_a answer_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v three_o subsistent_n in_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n phil._n 2._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o heb_n 1._o 3._o vorstius_n valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la the_o transylvanian_n require_v some_o more_o curious_a answer_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o brief_a as_o the_o weight_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o be_v i_o remember_v that_o aristotle_n say_v 1._o he_o do_v make_v a_o truth_n sufficient_o plain_a who_o bring_v such_o proof_n as_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o supernatural_a mystery_n can_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n martyr_n some_o return_n this_o answer_n that_o if_o by_o tres_fw-la res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n you_o mean_v three_o person_n there_o be_v three_o real_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v not_o make_v three_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v declare_v three_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v three_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n but_o if_o by_o tres_fw-la res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n you_o mean_v three_o divine_a essence_n we_o do_v deny_v that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o divine_a essence_n or_o three_o god_n for_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o ask_v other_o distinguunt_fw-la they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v but_o they_o be_v three_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o godhead_n they_o have_v one_o essential_a subsistence_n say_v other_o but_o they_o have_v three_o incommunicable_a manner_n of_o subsist_v some_o express_v it_o thus_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a but_o not_o essential_o modally_n but_o not_o separable_o true_o but_o relative_o formal_o and_o yet_o but_o personal_o other_o that_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v distinguish_v secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la quidditativum_fw-la they_o then_o that_o say_v the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a shall_v explain_v themselves_o wary_o according_o to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a safe_a expression_n namely_o that_o by_o real_o 1_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v essential_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o mean_v separable_o 3._o that_o by_o real_o they_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o personal_a property_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n be_v know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v real_a relation_n and_o real_a property_n and_o not_o fiction_n of_o reason_n the_o relation_n be_v opposite_a the_o property_n incommunicable_a and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o personal_a action_n to_o the_o selfsame_o purpose_n but_o i_o must_v hasten_v some_o do_v adventure_n to_o call_v this_o distinction_n natural_a calovium_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a expression_n it_o must_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o favourable_a grain_n of_o allowance_n nor_o can_v it_o then_o pass_v unless_o it_o be_v season_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o salt_n and_o be_v mollify_v with_o some_o fair_a and_o orthodox_n interpretation_n by_o natural_a distinction_n they_o mean_v relative_n because_o say_v they_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o natural_a also_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n be_v a_o natural_a relation_n ground_v upon_o a_o natural_a and_o personal_a action_n namely_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_a father_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o familiar_a and_o proper_a emphasis_n of_o this_o natural_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o natural_a distinction_n than_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o essential_a distinction_n as_o if_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n do_v differ_v in_o nature_n but_o natural_a in_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n sense_n recite_v above_o i_o have_v rather_o leave_v my_o margin_n to_o relate_v the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o then_o to_o perplex_v a_o mere_a english_a reader_n with_o any_o scholastical_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o yet_o likely_a to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o fulgentius_n his_o commentary_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a contexture_n of_o some_o pertinent_a scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n donatum_fw-la when_o you_o read_v say_v he_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n omnipotence_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o joh._n 8_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n he_o say_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o moreover_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6._o john_n 5._o 18._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o not_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v but_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o uncreated_a person_n by_o term_n of_o art_n they_o who_o say_v the_o distinction_n be_v natural_a 9_o real_a absolute_a or_o relative_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v essential_a or_o that_o the_o person_n be_v separable_a they_o who_o speak_v most_o tender_o say_v it_o be_v modall_n formal_n personal_a they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a in_o respect_n of_o personal_a relation_n and_o natural_a action_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n admirable_a both_o put_v together_o undeniable_a and_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o most_o necessary_o and_o high_o credible_a they_o who_o say_v the_o person_n be_v formal_o distinct_a do_v mean_a that_o they_o be_v true_o distinct_a they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o reason_n or_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n as_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v one_o person_n to_o be_v three_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n as_o praxea_n sabellius_n and_o some_o other_o dream_v nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a not_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a distinction_n between_o these_o uncreated_a person_n nay_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a distinction_n be_v a_o eternal_a distinction_n it_o be_v from_o and_o it_o will_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o ground_v only_o upon_o some_o office_n and_o external_a dispensation_n which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n chap._n viii_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v not_o problematicall_a but_o fundamental_a all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o precious_a truth_n and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v believe_v and_o embrace_v every_o truth_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n weight_n and_o importance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o point_v reveal_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n matter_n weight_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n at_o troas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o
his_o father_n love_v they_o and_o â—ears_v good_a will_n to_o they_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o joh._n 16._o 27_o and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v etc._n etc._n ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 16._o joh._n 14_o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o who_o be_v christian_n indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o for_o this_o end_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v write_v that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31_o and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o grand_a point_n be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a unto_o salvation_n be_v present_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n &_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n i0_n â—0_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n &_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v this_o the_o know_v of_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v effectual_a unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v that_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sonship_n &_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o selfsame_a god_n with_o the_o father_n 1._o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n 37._o because_o this_o be_v exact_o answerable_a to_o that_o dear_a and_o fatherly_a relation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 16_o of_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la for_o as_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v we_o encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v purposely_o insist_v on_o such_o scripture_n as_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 31._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o god_n who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 21._o now_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a mediator_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n will_v but_o present_v we_o to_o his_o father_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a son_n his_o proper_a son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n will_v prevail_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o highpriest_n will_v be_v irresistible_a undeniable_a christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchise_n dech_n heb._n 5._o 5_o 6._o we_o must_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n compare_v three_o place_n together_o psa._n 100l_n 1._o 4._o psa._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 7._o 25_o 28._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n psa._n 110._o 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v i_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n it_o be_v thy_o birthright_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o ask_v and_o intercede_v other_o high-priest_n be_v man_n of_o infirmity_n but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o perfect_v for_o evermore_o be_v able_a by_o his_o powerful_a intercession_n to_o save_v those_o to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25_o 28._o nay_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o sonship_n his_o kingly_a power_n psal._n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o son_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o his_o prophetical_a power_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o sonship_n also_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 5._o which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o i_o have_v promise_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o send_v my_o own_o natural_a son_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v you_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o have_v send_v he_o on_o purpose_n for_o to_o instruct_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 29._o 29._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o 29._o because_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o already_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 23_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v through_o with_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a office_n 68_o 8._o 27._o 16_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n 5._o of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n read_v nathaniels_n creed_n joh._n 1._o 4â—_n and_o paul_n life_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o 2._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o selfsame_a god_n with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n 21._o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o i_o have_v by_o many_o undeniable_a argument_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o god_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o believe_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n when_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_n 10._o 36._o judge_n of_o all_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o he_o 43._o that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o 9_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 43._o 11_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 13_o he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n verseâ—_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 27_o the_o nine_o verse_n every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 23_o phil_n 2._o 11._o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 24._o joh_n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 10._o and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o believe_a in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 16._o 27._o and_o he_o who_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n joh._n
5._o 23._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n eph._n 5._o 32._o and_o make_v of_o it_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o be_v a_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v clear_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n faith_n the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n but_o in_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n 32._o who_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o special_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o both_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n must_v without_o controversy_n be_v receive_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n the_o point_n from_o the_o 9th_o verse_n to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o god_n act_v 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o than_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a demonstration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o divine_a power_n paul_n say_v his_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n power_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v irresistible_a and_o therefore_o our_o most_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v and_o do_v stand_v fast_o ground_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n father_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 54._o 13._o of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n teach_v mat._n 16._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 45._o 45._o and_o the_o son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n 25._o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v son_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 18_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 27_o especial_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o elect_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n so_o that_o even_o babe_n in_o christ_n those_o who_o he_o call_v little_a child_n be_v preserve_v even_o in_o seduce_a time_n 20._o and_o lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 12._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n 3._o who_o be_v industrious_a to_o deceive_v he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 13._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 23._o ver_fw-la 21._o 24._o 21._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 102._o as_o it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n 27_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o they_o 9_o to_o give_v they_o clear_v and_o certain_a direction_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o or_o it_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n here_o be_v the_o peculiar_a teach_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 4._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o joh._n 14._o 26._o nay_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indite_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 21_o where_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o motion_n and_o will_n of_o god_n many_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v superad_v but_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o shall_v draw_v out_o my_o argument_n into_o rank_n and_o file_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4._o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4_o 5._o 13._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n ihe_n will_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o revel_v 2._o 29._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la â—4_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v receive_v and_o to_o say_v with_o truth_n and_o comfort_n now_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v i_o of_o god_n 24_o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o i_o 12._o consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n quite_o throughout_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 69._o 21_o and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n
well_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o new_a miracle_n nay_o the_o very_a preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o despite_n of_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o devil_n be_v a_o convince_a miracle_n in_o a_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o penman_n be_v seal_v 1._o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o sweet_a subject_n which_o i_o be_o now_o more_o especial_o engage_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o none_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o altogether_o insufficient_a to_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v to_o who_o no_o such_o testimony_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v 1._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n indeed_o whereby_o i_o can_v convince_v other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o make_v all_o other_o argument_n effectual_a to_o convince_v i_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n be_v very_o considerable_a their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o judgement_n convince_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v 13._o terrify_v their_o heart_n smite_v because_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v strange_o &_o unexpected_o discover_v 6._o their_o soul_n embowel_v 16._o and_o their_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o their_o bone_n by_o this_o almighty_a spirit_n speak_v testify_a work_v in_o &_o with_o the_o word_n the_o very_a letter_n kill_v they_o the_o very_a savour_n confound_v they_o though_o bold_a atheist_n scoff_v at_o the_o word_n and_o do_v in_o their_o jovial_a fit_n blaspeme_v the_o spirit_n yet_o sometime_o their_o heart_n quake_v their_o joint_n tremble_v even_o as_o belshazzar_n do_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n when_o they_o do_v but_o glance_v their_o eye_n upon_o some_o startle_a text._n their_o conscience_n do_v often_o join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n against_o themselves_o against_o their_o will_n for_o though_o they_o be_v self-willed_a yet_o they_o be_v after_o some_o soul-searching_a admonition_n self-confounded_n and_o selfe-condemned_n man_n tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o and_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o man_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o their_o wit_n reason_n and_o conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o strong_a for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o be_v overpowred_n by_o this_o good_a spirit_n all_o the_o stronghold_n of_o satan_n batter_v and_o they_o themselves_o so_o confound_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o damn_v already_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o hell_n aboveground_o when_o they_o be_v sting_v and_o bite_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v with_o such_o hellish_a convulsion-sits_a that_o they_o do_v even_o foam_v at_o mouth_n 54._o and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n 10_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o soul_n 39_o and_o torment_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o cry_v and_o howl_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o even_o they_o be_v out-witted_n and_o overpowred_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o this_o sting_a efficacy_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o idol_n have_v be_v overthrow_v oracle_n silence_v devil_n convince_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o over_o awe_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v nay_o believe_v these_o truth_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v then_o sure_o those_o bold_a theist_n be_v worse_o than_o devil_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o spirit_n 3._o look_v upon_o a_o soul_n in_o its_o agony_n and_o pang_n in_o its_o throw_n and_o conflict_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n or_o in_o its_o after-throws_a upon_o some_o sadrelapse_n and_o observe_v how_o the_o wit_n be_v captivate_v reason_n conquer_v conscience_n confound_v heart_n break_v and_o will_v turn_v nay_o all_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n overpowr_v and_o overturn_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o you_o must_v needs_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o scripture_n which_o turn_v a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n a_o goat_n into_o a_o sheep_n a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o devil_n into_o a_o saint_n and_o persuade_v philosopher_n and_o courtier_n emperor_n and_o soldier_n publican_n and_o harlot_n mariner_n and_o politician_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n and_o run_v a_o course_n clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n of_o their_o proud_a reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o stubborn_a resolution_n of_o their_o perverse_a will_n in_o a_o word_n contrary_a to_o their_o very_a nature_n education_n custom_n contrary_a to_o dictate_v of_o policy_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n contrary_a to_o their_o passion_n lust_n interest_n friend_n companion_n o_o victorious_a spirit_n what_o ail_v what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o war_n and_o pride_n thou_o secretary_n of_o nature_n &_o advocate_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hâ—ng_v the_o head_n and_o weep_v to_o resign_v thy_o estate_n lay_v down_o thy_o commission_n and_o thy_o arm_n burn_v thy_o conjuring-book_n and_o sacrifice_v thy_o dear_a life_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o contemn_v i_o must_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o subtlety_n and_o obstinacy_n the_o pride_n and_o malignity_n of_o carnal_a man_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o proffer_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n show_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o reversion_n of_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o possession_n of_o earth_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o day_n communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o one_o day_n comfort_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n good_a reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n angel_n admire_v and_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n saint_n believe_v obey_v adore_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o familist_n may_v learn_v by_o this_o sad_a discourse_n to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n familist_n and_o not_o believe_v their_o own_o natural_a carnal_a fantastical_a spirit_n which_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o familist_n do_v learn_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v orthodox_n protestant_n scripture_n man_n to_o scoff_n at_o they_o as_o scripture-wise_a and_o to_o say_v as_o stapleton_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v elizabeth_n that_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o most_o damnable_a error_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o owlet_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v lay_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o dr._n raynolds_n our_o learned_a champion_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n do_v vindicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n do_v detest_v harry_n nicolas_n that_o imp_n of_o satan_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v the_o family_n sinto_o our_o charge_n as_o if_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n i_o keep_v to_o the_o doctor_n own_o expression_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o zeal_n of_o that_o meek_a moses_n be_v inflame_v in_o this_o contest_v which_o do_v march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o papist_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o protestant_n the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o judge_n of_o their_o pretend_a revelation_n anabaptist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o too_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o apt_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o feverish_a brain_n with_o their_o weak_a argument_n but_o strong_a delusion_n the_o
myself_o my_o be_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a every_o way_n perfect_a altogether_o pure_a single_a and_o infinite_a i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o hierome_n 3._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v he_o can_v borrow_v his_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n who_o give_v be_v and_o well-being_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o absolute_a and_o independent_a necessity_n of_o the_o divine-being_a do_v demonstrate_v its_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o 8._o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v untie_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o connote_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a commentary_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rev._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o future_a among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v for_o the_o future_a independentiam_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n point_n at_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o other_o observe_v the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o future_a translate_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n do_v unite_v all_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o that_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n rev._n 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 8._o the_o rabbin_n upon_o exod._n 3._o 14._o place_n express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o that_o have_v be_v and_o i_o the_o same_o now_o and_o i_o the_o same_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o but_o enough_o of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o and_o independent_a be_v can_v be_v measure_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a nor_o in_o its_o cause_n for_o it_o have_v 36._o no_o cause_n but_o be_v from_o itself_o of_o itself_o by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n iii_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n this_o incomprensible_a god_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o himself_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v know_v he_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a it_o do_v full_o discover_v god_n mind_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o scripture_n veritatis_fw-la direct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a right_a way_n to_o salvation_n sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n object_n end_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o therefore_o god_n alone_o can_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o bless_a self_n in_o a_o acceptable_a and_o comfortable_a way_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o some_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n some_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n oâ—_n salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o consubstantiality_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o three_o as_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n nay_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o join_v in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a fellowship_n with_o all_o three_o as_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n john_n 6._o 45._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o this_o save_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n yet_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v join_v in_o bear_v record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v write_v for_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o record_n be_v a_o save_a record_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o record_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o john_n 20_o 31._o if_o we_o study_v the_o scripture_n ethicis_fw-la believe_v apply_v they_o worship_n and_o act_n according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_a trinity_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o edit_fw-la cyrill_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o by_o wegeline_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o his_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a every_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a nay_o that_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n he_o speak_v of_o theological_a demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n putean_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o basil_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v a_o huguenot_n that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o puritan_n when_o i_o read_v what_o the_o papist_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o be_o unwilling_a to_o stain_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o who_o have_v read_v canus_n hosius_n costerus_n eckius_fw-la gautierus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la stapleton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o
rabble_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o socinian_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 3._o person_n and_o one_o god_n into_o question_n when_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o socinian_o need_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o diverse_a papist_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o divers_a papist_n write_v against_o the_o socinian_o yet_o they_o do_v promote_v socinianism_n by_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n stapleton_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o salmeron_n 4._o deserve_v commendation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n photius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la show_v that_o ephraeni_fw-la do_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n basil_n irenaeus_n cyrill_n cyprian_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o eunomian_o sabellian_o photinian_o arrian_n macedonian_n samosatenian_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v urge_v scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o such_o as_o have_v peruse_v those_o learned_a and_o ancient_a 11._o record_n athanasius_n confound_v the_o arian_n by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v or_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyrill_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_n but_o now_o mention_v who_o labour_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o augustine_n who_o appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n and_o ariminensian_a synod_n and_o challenge_v maximinus_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o great_a point_n of_o consubstantiality_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v what_o augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o athanas._n the_o thing_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n may_v be_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o behold_v a_o trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantiality_n and_o all_o quick_o prove_v that_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v collect_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o so_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o use_v that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o refute_v the_o gainsayers_a but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o task_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o my_o reader_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v rationum_fw-la fulcro_fw-la dissoluto_fw-la humana_fw-la concidit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chap._n iu._n this_o single_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o etc._n gregory_n nyssen_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o artificial_a blasphemy_n of_o eunomius_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v direct_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o have_v likewise_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o may_v open_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n with_o faith_n and_o prudence_n perspicuity_n and_o reverence_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a expression_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o relative_n the_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o inward_a relation_n between_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o example_n can_v illustrate_v no_o reason_n angelical_a or_o humane_a comprehend_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v receive_v and_o our_o piety_n admire_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a trinunity_n shall_v be_v sober_o explain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o reverent_o apply_v in_o all_o evangelical_n administration_n we_o read_v of_o the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n 1._o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17._o 29_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n gal._n 4._o 8_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n because_o true_o god_n they_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o imperfect_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o excellency_n even_o then_o when_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o
when_o it_o be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n upon_o this_o subject_n we_o may_v after_o so_o many_o dispute_v about_o this_o argument_n easy_o understand_v the_o proper_a and_o consecrate_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o and_o avoid_v those_o rock_n on_o which_o other_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n some_o who_o understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v essence_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n because_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o essence_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v three_o go_n it_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o subsistentem_fw-la word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a nature_n in_o their_o latitude_n and_o abstract_n universality_n but_o the_o nature_n aristot._n true_o exist_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n may_v all_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o sober_o expound_v be_v admit_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o infinite_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a subsistent_n for_o if_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v describe_v in_o concreto_fw-la for_o which_o we_o have_v with_o invincible_a reason_n contend_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n then_o ingenitae_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o signify_v not_o a_o abstract_a subsistence_n but_o a_o complete_a subsistent_n when_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n abstract_a personality_n but_o he_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o you_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinunity_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o acception_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v connoted_a in_o these_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n be_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v cum_fw-la granosalis_fw-la and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a person_n as_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v show_v at_o large_a before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n three_o person_n may_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o eâ—ery_o distinctivis_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o all_o â—_o here_o connote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a subsistentiâ_fw-la nature_n in_o which_o all_o three_o person_n do_v possunt_fw-la subsist_v to_o subsist_v be_v as_o aristotle_n the_o great_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v by_o itself_o that_o a_o substance_n the_o best_a of_o being_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o divine_a licet_fw-la nature_n consider_v with_o all_o absolute_a &_o relative_n perfection_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o true_o proper_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v for_o there_o be_v three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o that_o one_o undivided_a infinite_a nature_n subsi_v and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n thus_o consider_v do_v subsist_v categor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a substance_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n a_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a substance_n god_n be_v the_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a substance_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infinite_a spirit_n the_o best_a of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n every_o single_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v that_o these_o three_o person_n only_o do_v perfect_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o though_o in_o three_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o independent_a spiritual_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o because_o infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o relative_n perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o syn._n three_o in_o one_o because_o the_o relative_n property_n be_v distinctive_a and_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o three_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n who_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v with_o their_o relative_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o single_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a trinunity_n which_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v final_o though_o these_o three_o person_n do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o 1._o because_o these_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o another_o as_o accident_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o subject_a for_o accident_n exist_v in_o another_o because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n but_o these_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o because_o of_o their_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o single_a infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n 2._o they_o subsist_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14._o 10_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n but_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o all_o three_o subsistent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o 3._o these_o three_o subsistent_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 1._o independent_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v complete_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n to_o illustrate_v much_o less_o to_o parallel_v these_o three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o one_o undivided_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v for_o this_o one_o undivided_a nature_n in_o which_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n do_v subsist_v be_v a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v what_o they_o do_v so_o much_o idolise_v their_o reason_n when_o they_o desire_v we_o to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n by_o a_o example_n 4._o these_o three_o subsistent_n be_v coequal_a because_o coessential_a the_o father_n upon_o some_o of_o these_o consideration_n do_v agree_v to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o essence_n though_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o familiar_a at_o first_o especial_o to_o latin_a ear_n and_o therefore_o sit_fw-la hierome_n complain_v that_o some_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o impose_v that_o word_n without_o expound_v of_o it_o to_o such_o who_o judgement_n be_v orthodox_n though_o their_o skill_n but_o small_a in_o the_o greek_a to_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o word_n subsistence_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o have_v these_o two_o word_n nature_n &_o subsistence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v prompt_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o mystery_n thus_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o in_o subsistence_n but_o one_o in_o nature_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v explain_v with_o less_o violence_n and_o more_o sobriety_n for_o we_o be_v precise_a in_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o explain_v this_o grand_a mystery_n to_o the_o plain_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sentence_v of_o old_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o plain_a truth_n ix_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n person_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n if_o
and_o substance_n oâ—_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v a_o part_n rei_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfefection_n of_o god_n god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o suitable_a to_o our_o weak_a apprehension_n in_o represent_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n and_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o and_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o eternal_a son_n now_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a manner_n of_o conceive_v we_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a relation_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o his_o coeternal_a son_n and_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o in_o a_o well_o qualify_v sense_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o with_o a_o mere_a relative_n opposition_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contrary_a opposition_n between_o the_o person_n but_o this_o relative_n and_o friendly_a opposition_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v himself_o but_o do_v beget_v his_o son_n but_o than_o we_o consider_v again_o that_o this_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a son_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n do_v not_o beget_v another_o god_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v exercise_v about_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o godhead_n than_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mystery_n which_o faith_n must_v receive_v and_o reason_n admire_v 7._o we_o may_v best_o resemble_v all_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n by_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v infinite_o transcend_v not_o only_o a_o praedicamental_a substance_n but_o a_o metaphysical_a entity_n as_o the_o most_o metaphysical_a man_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n do_v honest_o confess_v 1._o concern_v the_o transcendent_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la ens._n which_o be_v unum_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la we_o say_v these_o three_o affection_n and_o ens_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la do_v not_o make_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a affection_n for_o our_o metaphysical_a science_n have_v too_o much_o serious_a majesty_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o pretty_a fiction_n of_o reason_n when_o our_o understanding_n have_v get_v leave_n to_o play_v and_o recreate_v itself_o with_o its_o own_o artificial_a invention_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o at_o the_o very_a first_o proposal_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n only_o for_o their_o entity_n and_o to_o we_o for_o their_o goodness_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a when_o our_o understanding_n cease_v to_o work_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o real_o good_a whether_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o no._n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o these_o positive_a and_o real_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n at_o all_o in_o ens_fw-la transcendent_o consider_v because_o then_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a be_v will_v lose_v its_o be_v for_o simplicity_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o entity_n if_o that_o entity_n itself_o do_v involve_v any_o composition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o this_o proposition_n ens_fw-la simplex_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v a_o true_a proposition_n final_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o common_o infer_v that_o entity_n truth_n goodness_n and_o unity_n make_v but_o one_o real_a thing_n though_o they_o do_v all_o four_o differ_v quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la significandi_fw-la because_o the_o thing_n adaequate_o signify_v by_o all_o those_o four_o word_n be_v but_o one_o real_a thing_n namely_o the_o very_a entity_n of_o ens_fw-la transcendent_o consider_v for_o when_o i_o say_v ens_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la this_o predicate_v vnum_fw-la do_v not_o superadde_a any_o new_a entity_n but_o do_v imply_v and_o connote_v the_o very_a entity_n of_o ens._n nay_o more_o if_o you_o ask_v these_o metaphysical_a man_n what_o this_o transcendent_a unity_n be_v they_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o unity_n be_v indivision_n but_o unity_n be_v the_o very_a undivided_a entity_n itself_o not_o that_o unity_n alone_o do_v signify_v simple_o and_o adaequate_o the_o same_o that_o ens_fw-la do_v in_o tota_fw-la latitudine_fw-la as_o res_n or_o aliquid_fw-la do_v for_o unity_n do_v not_o signify_v truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o two_o other_o transcendent_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la but_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o complete_a compass_n and_o adequate_a signification_n do_v import_v entity_n truth_n unity_n and_o goodness_n also_o truth_n be_v a_o single_a affection_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v or_o rather_o connote_v entity_n under_o a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n or_o notion_n for_o it_o do_v represent_v ens_fw-la not_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n but_o as_o consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o understanding_n if_o we_o may_v now_o make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o essence_n of_o essence_n with_o these_o metaphysical_a notion_n we_o may_v in_o some_o weak_a measure_n resemble_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a subsistence_n at_o least_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n for_o if_o when_o we_o compare_v creature_n with_o creature_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n even_o in_o the_o most_o apt_a similitude_n and_o no_o similitude_n run_v as_o we_o say_v upon_o four_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o this_o comparison_n be_v rather_o a_o resemblance_n than_o a_o illustration_n when_o divine_a revelation_n have_v go_v before_o fidem_fw-la and_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n by_o a_o serious_a faith_n these_o metaphysical_a notion_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr help_n in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n 1._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o three_o real_o positive_o true_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o subsistence_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v not_o make_v four_o no_o nor_o two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a even_o as_o entity_n truth_n goodness_n and_o unity_n do_v not_o make_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a as_o you_o hear_v but_o now_o but_o be_v one_o real_a thing_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o ens_fw-la be_v not_o compound_v of_o entity_n and_o its_o three_o affection_n nor_o be_v god_n compound_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o three_o subsistence_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o person_n compound_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n 3._o as_o truth_n be_v not_o goodness_n nor_o goodness_n truth_n nor_o either_o of_o they_o unity_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v entity_n so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o be_v either_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o god_n subsist_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_a perfection_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v connote_v entity_n every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n do_v connote_v the_o godhead_n the_o divine_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a 5._o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la do_v nor_o do_v all_o three_o together_o superadde_a a_o new_a entity_n not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n do_v nor_o do_v all_o three_o together_o superadde_a a_o new_a deity_n a_o new_a divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n for_o ens_fw-la conuerso_fw-la be_v one_o ens_fw-la est_fw-la trinum_fw-la non_fw-la triplex_fw-la trinum_fw-la et_fw-la unum_fw-la ens_fw-la trinunum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la trinus_fw-la non_fw-la triplex_fw-la trinus_fw-la et_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la trinunus_fw-la this_o instance_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinunity_n 6._o no_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la can_v be_v real_o separate_v from_o ens_fw-la nor_o can_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o 7._o all_o the_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v distinguish_v but_o none_o divide_v all_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v distinguish_v but_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v 8._o truth_n and_o goodness_n
which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n truth_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o will_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o entity_n three_o affection_n and_o two_o relation_n in_o ente_fw-la simplicissimo_fw-la without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o entity_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a or_o at_o least_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n and_o several_a relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n 9_o one_o affection_n nay_o all_o the_o affection_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v but_o inadaequate_o represent_v ens_fw-la unless_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o entity_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o affection_n one_o single_a subsistence_n nay_o all_o three_o subsistence_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v but_o inadaequate_o represent_v god_n unless_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o they_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o this_o praecisive_a abstraction_n of_o the_o subsistence_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n for_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n but_o assert_v and_o believe_v the_o glorious_a and_o coessential_a trinunity_n the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v not_o 5._o adaequate_o represent_v god_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n adaequate_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o that_o divine_a subsistence_n only_o he_o be_v not_o deus_fw-la trinunus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o those_o three_o witness_n who_o be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o acute_a socinian_o with_o their_o precise_a abstraction_n do_v but_o suggest_v a_o inadaequate_a conceit_n of_o god_n that_o only_o true_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v do_v not_o subsist_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o worship_v god_n subsist_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o three_o be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o adequate_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o regulate_v all_o our_o metaphysical_a notion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o high_a of_o science_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o divine_a science_n which_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pure_a â—odo_fw-la reason_n must_v be_v elevate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n 10._o these_o affection_n of_o ens_fw-la represent_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v which_o ens_fw-la have_v as_o it_o be_v transcendent_o consider_v and_o the_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n do_v represent_v that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o god_n have_v as_o he_o be_v most_o maximam_fw-la transcendent_o consider_v namely_o as_o subsist_v after_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o transcendent_a entity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o true_a and_o good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o subsistence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o single_a god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n or_o multiplication_n imaginable_a in_o this_o single_a and_o infinite_a be_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o enquiry_n because_o so_o 1_o many_o reverend_a learned_a orthodox_n and_o pious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o tanquam_fw-la modi_fw-la a_o modis_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o expression_n than_o be_v common_o know_v moreover_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n or_o singleness_n in_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a entity_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v three_o affection_n and_o two_o relation_n which_o do_v affect_v that_o entity_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o infinite_a godhead_n without_o any_o composition_n in_o or_o multiplication_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n final_o i_o perceive_v that_o some_o youthful_a tower_a wit_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o frothy_a speculation_n present_v to_o they_o as_o most_o sublime_a curiosity_n and_o deus_fw-la metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o submit_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o same_o prayer_n wherewith_o augustine_n shut_v up_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la trinitas_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la et_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr meo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la ignosce_fw-la &_o tui_fw-la o_o lord_n who_o art_n one_o god_n o_o god_n who_o be_v a_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o thou_o let_v all_o that_o be_v thou_o acknowledge_v what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v of_o my_o own_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v pardon_v by_o thou_o and_o thou_o ii_o concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a glorious_a god_n infinite_a because_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o declare_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n happiness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v high_a yet_o these_o glorious_a attribute_n though_o they_o be_v very_o many_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o single_a undivided_a indivisible_a essence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v but_o be_v even_o deorum_fw-la confound_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o ready_o apprehend_v this_o truth_n 1._o the_o defect_n of_o carnifex_fw-la word_n to_o express_v it_o especial_o in_o english_a but_o indeed_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o copious_a language_n be_v only_o happy_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o penury_n when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v transcend_v all_o our_o eloquence_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v with_o silence_n what_o we_o can_v express_v without_o a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o signify_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o most_o significant_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n do_v transcend_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o copious_a tongue_n 3_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o infinitam_fw-la understanding_n and_o of_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ortu_fw-la body_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v ready_o apprehend_v these_o divine_a mystery_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n &_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n a_o reason_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v draw_v a_o most_o invincible_a argument_n against_o idolize_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v his_o reason_n judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o prudent_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o capit_fw-la infinite_a and_o impartible_a essence_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n by_o many_o incomplete_a and_o inadaequate_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n the_o most_o profound_a and_o serious_a 2._o schoolman_n have_v fair_o express_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o say_v they_o many_o attribute_n all_o perfection_n nay_o there_o be_v but_o one_o perfection_n in_o god_n for_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o single_a and_o undivided_a essence_n which_o be_v singular_o and_o altogether_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o all_o three_o subsistence_n nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o diuâ—ne_a
of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o isa._n 42._o 8._o matth._n 19_o 17._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o for_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o name_n his_o perfection_n his_o glory_n his_o essence_n his_o godhead_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o attribute_n be_v communicate_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n must_v be_v multiply_v divide_a or_o distract_v from_o itself_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n be_v infinite_a and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o signify_v one_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o attributal_a perfection_n be_v finite_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o conflata_fw-la finite_a perfection_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unicissâ—ma_fw-la infinite_o perfect_a in_o himself_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o some_o finite_a perfection_n superad_v to_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a by_o 30._o analogical_a accommodation_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o property_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o infinite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o property_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o do_v after_o a_o weak_a manner_n resemble_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o when_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n significat_fw-la for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la when_o we_o make_v a_o eminent_a distinction_n between_o one_o divine_a attribute_n and_o another_o or_o ascribe_v any_o of_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o way_n of_o attributal_a perfection_n unto_o god_n for_o 8._o god_n be_v not_o great_a in_o quantity_n or_o good_a by_o a_o quality_n but_o by_o his_o own_o infinite_a essence_n we_o must_v remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o say_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o dei_fw-la accident_n in_o god_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o faculty_n his_o anger_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o passion_n his_o many_o attribute_n be_v but_o one_o single_a perfection_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a final_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la these_o ground_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o do_v to_o ouâ—_n weak_a understanding_n appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a attribute_n whether_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o with_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o indeed_o and_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o attribute_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o between_o the_o divine_a attribute_n themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o conceive_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n describe_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n after_o such_o a_o distinct_a manner_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o virtual_a and_o gomarum_fw-la eminent_a distinction_n between_o the_o attribute_n as_o willbe_a most_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o observe_v the_o usual_a phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n exod._n 34._o 6._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 103._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 15._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o god_n do_v herein_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v â—â—ngle_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o actual_a perfection_n eminent_o â—nd_v all_o dâ—o_fw-la possible_a perfection_n both_o single_o and_o actual_o because_o all_o true_a and_o pure_a perfection_n be_v most_o formal_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o eminent_a distinction_n ground_v on_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o visible_a object_n and_o effect_n give_v we_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o â—o_o conceive_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o several_a attribute_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o apprehend_v the_o impartible_a perfection_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n rather_o than_o part_n because_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o altogether_o our_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v inadaequate_a and_o collect_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n do_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o distinct_a quality_n and_o act_n god_n do_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o most_o single_a and_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o real_o ground_v upon_o god_n himself_o upon_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o objective_a conceit_n or_o thing_n conceive_v be_v not_o real_o or_o actual_o different_a in_o themselves_o but_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o several_a effect_n egress_n termination_n of_o god_n eminent_a virtue_n and_o single_a power_n which_o be_v every_o way_n boundless_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o never_o work_v according_a to_o its_o full_a and_o adequate_a virtue_n the_o 4._o scotist_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o say_v more_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o attribute_n be_v formal_a and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o then_o they_o come_v off_o again_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o these_o term_n and_o say_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v formal_o not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o and_o therefore_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o single_a debet_fw-la unity_n but_o the_o first_o unity_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o difference_n or_o number_n whatsoever_o only_a we_o can_v by_o a_o se._n single_a act_n comprehend_v god_n single_a perfection_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a and_o his_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n have_v to_o our_o apprehension_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a effect_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v punish_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v spare_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a god_n the_o effect_n be_v to_o our_o apprehension_n contrary_a nay_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o attribute_n be_v not_o contrary_a for_o the_o attribute_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o these_o attribute_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o preserve_v one_o another_o now_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v real_o different_a nay_o contrary_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v real_o different_a or_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o final_o we_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o his_o punitive_a justice_n because_o the_o term_n be_v here_o take_v in_o essentia_fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o manner_n of_o predication_n be_v improper_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v the_o term_n in_o sensu_fw-la identico_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o essence_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o essence_n which_o be_v mercy_n itself_o do_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v forgive_v by_o his_o punitive_a justice_n because_o god_n who_o speak_v distinct_o of_o his_o own_o attribute_n in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v help_v our_o weak_a understanding_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o confuse_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o to_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o
they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v finite_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o glorious_a subsistence_n be_v independent_a the_o nature_n of_o all_o create_a subsistence_n be_v dependent_a sustentante_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o its_o proper_a person_n and_o depend_v upon_o its_o proper_a person_n for_o sustentation_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o three_o subsistence_n for_o its_o sustentation_n or_o subsistence_n but_o all_o three_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o this_o independent_a and_o infinite_a nature_n philip._n 2._o 6._o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o and_o we_o must_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a all-sufficient_a witness_n concern_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n concern_v himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o john_n 1._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 17._o matth._n 11._o 26_o 27._o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v uncreated_a person_n from_o create_a person_n our_o finite_a and_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o create_a person_n but_o uncreated_a person_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o independent_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n our_o nature_n indeed_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n and_o another_o mystery_n in_o that_o wonderful_a subsistence_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o wonderful_a mystery_n our_o dependent_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o person_n cajetanus_n which_o note_v its_o dependence_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v by_o subsistence_n in_o a_o divine_a then_o in_o a_o humane_a person_n because_o it_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a sustentation_n and_o be_v more_o powerful_o uphold_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o only_a person_n iii_o all_o create_a person_n have_v a_o compound_v and_o divisible_a nature_n difference_n but_o uncreated_a person_n have_v a_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n the_o socinian_o arminian_n and_o vorstian_o of_o this_o age_n do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v any_o discourse_n of_o the_o single_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v be_v philosophical_a scholastical_a metaphysical_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o concern_v faith_n piety_n or_o manner_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o eternal_a bond_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v all_o signify_v but_o one_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o singleness_n of_o god_n be_v you_o take_v away_o his_o incommunicable_a unchangeable_a incomprehensible_a independent_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n this_o point_n be_v excellent_o discuss_v and_o open_v by_o 4._o damaseene_a composition_n say_v he_o do_v beget_v strife_n strife_n may_v well_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o separation_n dissolution_n which_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o learned_a passim_fw-la doctor_n of_o old_a do_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a act_n the_o first_o and_o independent_a be_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o not_o by_o participation_n but_o dodrac_n vorstius_n be_v bold_a to_o publish_v his_o dream_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o socinian_o in_o their_o 1._o catechism_n the_o 42._o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o apology_n be_v exceed_o too_o blame_n in_o this_o point_n the_o socinian_o do_v expunge_v the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n 84._o spiritual_a nature_n out_o of_o their_o catechism_n that_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o deny_v the_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v insist_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n because_o if_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n spiritual_a nature_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o vorstium_fw-la fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v overturn_v voet._n god_n be_v jehovah_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o he_o can_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o now_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o revel_v 1._o 8._o james._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 10._o 2._o 27._o god_n be_v call_v light_n and_o love_n &_o life_n in_o scripture_n to_o note_v the_o singleness_n of_o his_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n he_o be_v light_v itself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o god_n have_v not_o such_o a_o imperfect_a singleness_n of_o be_v as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o saâ—pl_n first_o matter_n of_o last_o difference_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o such_o a_o singleness_n as_o be_v in_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o comparative_a singleness_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o composition_n even_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n god_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o a_o nature_n 127._o atrribute_n and_o relation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v nor_o be_v any_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n compound_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o person_n for_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v they_o do_v not_o compound_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v compound_v distinction_n connote_v perfection_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o confusion_n but_o composition_n denote_v multiplicity_n and_o imperfection_n we_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o complectitur_fw-la perfect_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a 2._o whatsoever_o be_v compound_v may_v be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v the_o godhead_n can_v be_v dissolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v change_v 3._o whatsoever_o be_v compound_v must_v needs_o be_v dependent_a both_o in_o be_v and_o in_o work_v but_o god_n be_v superieri_fw-la independent_a ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o part_n compound_v be_v potest_fw-la before_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v compound_v but_o god_n be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v late_a than_o itself_o or_o late_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o eternal_a be_v now_o if_o neither_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o attribute_n 25._o of_o these_o uncreated_a person_n nor_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v compound_v nor_o god_n compound_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n here_o be_v another_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n who_o have_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v one_o single_a perfection_n iv._o three_o create_v person_n have_v three_o different_a nature_n difference_n but_o these_o solius_fw-la three_o uncreated_a person_n have_v the_o self_n same_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a nature_n three_o create_v person_n may_v have_v the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n create_v person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o specifical_a nature_n which_o be_v universal_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o singular_a nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o supra_fw-la singular_a essence_n look_v how_o many_o creatae_fw-la create_v person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n so_o many_o singular_a substance_n there_o be_v of_o that_o species_n for_o a_o divinis_fw-la finite_a nature_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o several_a proper_a person_n of_o the_o same_o species_n without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o
be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o v_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o v_o 29._o this_o point_n be_v difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v man_n be_v very_a god_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o as_o rollock_n say_v well_o though_o this_o point_n be_v most_o 11_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v get_v above_o nature_n and_o see_v the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o relish_n receive_v or_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o john_n the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v the_o disciple_n of_o this_o weighty_a truth_n for_o they_o say_v by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o john_n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o in_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v declare_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o weighty_a truth_n of_o very_a great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n he_o will_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a in-subsistence_n and_o coessential_a daâ—danum_n omnipresence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v gaudensque_fw-la coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o both_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o inveheretur_fw-la divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o beyond_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v boundless_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o 128._o add_v which_o be_v in_o god_n because_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a communicatur_fw-la indivisible_a and_o boundless_a nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o a_o nature_n of_o infinite_a and_o boundless_a perfection_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infinite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o itself_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infinite_a thing_n but_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n upon_o these_o groud_n we_o may_v answer_v many_o question_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o just_o where_o he_o be_v now_o in_o himself_o simplicissimam_fw-la dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la tunc_fw-la esset_fw-la cum_fw-la praeter_fw-la â—um_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la tunc_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ipse_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o father_n be_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o son_n be_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v i_o answer_v he_o be_v both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o both_o in_o he_o god_n â—â—ax_fw-la be_v in_o all_o three_o person_n and_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o will_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n because_o they_o be_v coessential_a because_o they_o be_v one_o omnipresent_v and_o eternal_a god_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a circle_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v out_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v the_o true_a god_n who_o do_v create_v and_o do_v uphold_v the_o world_n and_o the_o single_a godhead_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v definitive_a every_o where_o it_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o place_n or_o exclude_v from_o any_o place_n the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o his_o perfection_n be_v high_a than_o heaven_n and_o deep_a than_o hell_n job_n 11._o 8._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v and_o the_o self_n same_o indivisible_a essence_n be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o must_v needs_o mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v they_o can_v be_v sanctus_n separate_v divide_a or_o contract_v and_o therefore_o this_o six_o difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o humane_a person_n be_v separate_v as_o well_o as_o distinguish_v tot_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanitates_fw-la quot_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o angelical_a person_n have_v a_o limit_a presence_n because_o they_o have_v a_o finite_a essince_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o divine_a person_n for_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o these_o coessential_a and_o omnipresent_v person_n who_o do_v subsist_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v both_o from_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v angel_n then_o what_o be_v common_o say_v angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la alicuòi_fw-la definitive_a sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la vbi_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la vel_fw-la circumscriptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la designationem_fw-la definitivam_fw-la angel_n be_v natural_o somewhere_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n by_o extension_n of_o part_n yet_o their_o finite_a nature_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n hence_o 66._o it_o be_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v 5._o somewhere_o because_o he_o be_v everywhere_o somewhere_o be_v a_o definitive_a word_n vii_o create_a person_n have_v many_o other_o different_a accident_n beside_o place_n difference_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o â—ime_n or_o duration_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o discourse_v of_o every_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o create_v person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o a_o 24._o heap_n of_o accident_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o seven_o difference_n to_o show_v that_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o a_o congery_n or_o heap_v of_o accident_n because_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o in_o god_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o singular_o single_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o single_a perfection_n of_o god_n to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o substance_n and_o accident_n for_o the_o adorn_v or_o perfect_v of_o his_o glorious_a be_v relation_n be_v not_o accident_n in_o god_n the_o dependentiam_fw-la reltion_n of_o one_o coessential_a person_n to_o another_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n which_o do_v never_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v real_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o may_v not_o
as_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o singular_a notion_n as_o it_o be_v communicate_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n we_o say_v this_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o in_o power_n the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n equal_a to_o both_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n because_o the_o selfsame_a almighty_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o several_a person_n in_o a_o several_a way_n power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o person_n the_o same_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n by_o eternal_a procession_n the_o â—ame_n power_n than_o be_v communicate_v to_o different_a coequal_a person_n in_o a_o different_a way_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o entity_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o number_n because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o single_a and_o actual_o infinite_a samosat_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a if_o we_o speak_v strict_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la unicus_fw-la but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o three_o these_o three_o columbâ_fw-la 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n ask_v how_o many_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v he_o to_o jordan_n go_v say_v they_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n august_n for_o there_o 1._o the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o own_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o son_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 17._o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_n pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o son_n will_v pray_v and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v another_o comforter_n we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o another_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o person_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o express_a or_o clear_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v right_a and_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v reckon_v three_o in_o number_n one_o person_n be_v not_o another_o there_o be_v diverse_a person_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o number_n number_v the_o person_n number_v be_v name_v by_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n the_o number_n number_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a record_n we_o be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o any_o account_n than_o we_o be_v in_o reckon_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n now_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o messiah_n witness_n be_v produce_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n name_v and_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n now_o one_o person_n that_o have_v three_o name_n or_o two_o person_n and_o a_o attribute_n of_o one_o or_o both_o person_n can_v pass_v for_o three_o witness_n in_o any_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a account_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n reckon_v right_a and_o he_o reckon_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o three_o witness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v these_o three_o and_o the_o godhead_n for_o four_o as_o they_o do_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o quaternity_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o then_o be_v exact_a in_o observe_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o make_v of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n object_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 13_o john_n 8._o 13._o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 14._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a 16._o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v make_v a_o fair_a legal_a just_a account_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o testimony_n give_v in_o by_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v his_o father_n for_o one_o witness_n and_o himself_o for_o another_o i_o be_o one_o say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n be_v another_o i_o and_o my_o father_n make_v two_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a account_n there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 32_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a john_n 5_o 32._o there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v another_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n 30_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o two_o distinct_a witness_n and_o one_o person_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o two_o witness_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 37._o john_n 5._o 32._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o v_o 37._o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o well_o then_o christ_n be_v one_o witness_n the_o father_n be_v another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v as_o plain_o in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o tell_v one_o two_o and_o three_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a god_n they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n though_o three_o in_o subsistence_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o three_o man_n be_v who_o have_v three_o distinct_a singular_a nature_n real_o divide_v and_o separate_v for_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v three_o witness_n three_o person_n true_o distinct_a john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o cap_n 5_o 3â—_n cap._n 14_o 16._o iv._o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v action_n by_o their_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v the_o est_fw-la live_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n in_o a_o
most_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a way_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v another_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o the_o live_a essence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o unbegotten_a father_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o father_n be_v active_a and_o the_o son_n passive_n in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n because_o this_o generation_n be_v eternal_a for_o passivan_a nothing_o which_o be_v eternal_a can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a power_n to_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v life_n itself_o have_v life_n essential_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a from_o that_o very_a essence_n but_o that_o essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o communicate_v father_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o a_o external_a cause_n but_o as_o from_o a_o intrinsical_a principle_n rather_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o son_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o a_o effect_n upon_o its_o cause_n and_o i_o call_v the_o father_n 7._o a_o intrinsical_a principle_n of_o the_o son_n subsistence_n because_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n of_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n their_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o their_o person_n be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a because_o they_o be_v coessential_a this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o corrupt_a and_o wanton_a reason_n deride_v but_o prudent_a faith_n admire_v and_o adore_v the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a the_o single_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v indivisible_a and_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o be_v incommunicable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v say_v they_o to_o the_o son_n because_o the_o essence_n be_v impartible_a indivisible_a and_o the_o self_n same_o whole_a essence_n can_v be_v communicate_v because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o and_o therefore_o incommunicable_a essentia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la incommunicabilis_fw-la to_o this_o grand_a objection_n i_o shall_v return_v a_o plain_a answer_n out_o of_o pure_a scripture_n answer_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o certain_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n that_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v more_o direct_a clear_a and_o satisfactory_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n 1._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a and_o true_a jehovah_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o nay_o the_o father_n declare_v this_o truth_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o a_o practical_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v and_o regulate_v their_o worship_n according_a to_o this_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n hebr._n 1._o 4_o 5._o here_o be_v a_o double_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v ere_o we_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v testify_v again_o and_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o begin_v the_o six_o verse_n thus_o and_o again_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o he_o do_v inculcate_v this_o point_n how_o he_o beat_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o hebr._n 1._o 6._o you_o see_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n that_o their_o worship_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n god_n declare_v this_o truth_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 5._o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n matth._n 3._o 17._o when_o he_o be_v baptise_v and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o solemn_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o twenty_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5._o 36_o and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a bear_n witness_n to_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v please_v to_o compare_v acts._n 13._o 32_o 33._o with_o roman_n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v up_o from_o genitus_fw-la everlasting_a when_o as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o make_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o from_o 21_o verse_n to_o the_o 31._o his_o go_n forth_o be_v of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o john_n 1._o 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v with_o god_n he_o be_v god_n before_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v glory_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o relata_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la simul_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 177._o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n or_o his_o proper_a son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o father_n john_n 5._o 18._o the_o jew_n do_v well_o understand_v the_o importance_n and_o force_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o say_v they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n do_v import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v coequal_a with_o his_o father_n john_n 5_o 18._o philip._n 2._o 6._o all_o those_o text_n which_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v but_o one_o coessential_a son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o this_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o live_a
creature_n to_o communicate_v their_o nature_n by_o generation_n in_o their_o low_a and_o imperfect_a way_n but_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o imperfection_n do_v after_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a manner_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o live_a essence_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a life_n nature_n essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n bless_a art_n thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n christ_n have_v build_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16._o 16._o 17_o 18._o he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n power_n nature_n essence_n life_n with_o his_o father_n john_n 5._o 18_o 26._o john_n 26._o 16._o 15._o john_n 10._o 30._o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n coloss._n 2._o 9_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n without_o change_n or_o expers_fw-la motion_n after_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n motion_n or_o succession_n in_o this_o eternal_a and_o most_o perfect_a generation_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n seed_n or_o any_o material_a substance_n because_o god_n be_v a_o single_a and_o pure_a act_n who_o do_v beget_v a_o son_n within_o himself_o essential_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o son_n do_v not_o subsist_v out_o of_o himself_o john_n 14._o 10._o john_n 10._o 30._o for_o a_o infinite_a nature_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o beyond_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o son_n by_o this_o generation_n because_o the_o generation_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o generation_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o father_n do_v unchangable_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n be_v unchangable_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_v or_o turn_v either_o in_o the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a jehovah_n james_n 1._o 17_o malach._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v too_o necessarium_fw-la carnal_a and_o base_a who_o make_v a_o unworthy_a and_o odious_a comparison_n between_o the_o material_a generation_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o this_o more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a generation_n the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a father_n do_v beget_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a son_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o eternal_a unchangeable_a infinite_a nature_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n natural_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o necessary_o beget_v his_o be_v will_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o his_o essence_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a v._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n tertia_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n with_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o from_o the_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o 46._o and_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o proper_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a text_n for_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v omit_v that_o most_o observable_a emphasis_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n proper_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o angles_n be_v only_o create_v by_o he_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n christ_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o supereminent_a excellency_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o such_o excellent_a son_n as_o christ_n be_v 1._o because_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n v_o 5._o 2._o worship_v by_o angel_n with_o divine_a honour_n worship_v as_o god_n v_o 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o throne_n sceptre_n kingdom_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o 4._o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n eternity_n v_o 8_o 10_o â—1_n 12._o 6._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v_o 13._o all_o these_o excellency_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n hebr._n 1._o whereas_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a son_n by_o creation_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n from_o theâ—e_n proper_a and_o excellent_a reason_n we_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n vindicate_v &c_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n 176._o we_o say_v john_n behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o assimilative_a but_o declarative_a and_o demonstrative_a in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n just_a as_o if_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n on_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v say_v now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v now_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o his_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o majesty_n even_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n behold_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o insert_v tanquam_fw-la terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la to_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n as_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1_o v_o 18._o the_o scripture_n do_v abound_v with_o several_a expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o the_o socinian_o observe_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o not_o yield_v one_o whit_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o point_n have_v try_v their_o wit_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v we_o and_o therefore_o they_o object_n object_n isaac_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o 12._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v without_o any_o great_a study_n sol._n that_o isaac_n be_v the_o only_a son_n which_o abraham_n have_v by_o sarah_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o ishmael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n in_o a_o unworthy_a and_o dishonourable_a way_n pateâ—_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n will_v
his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o v._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n be_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o divine_a sonship_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n before_o only_o they_o who_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n do_v discern_v it_o john_n 1._o 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n divine_a sonship_n manifest_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n not_o simple_o by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o state_n whereunto_o he_o be_v raise_v 1._o for_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o almighty_a and_o most_o glorious_a power_n in_o a_o irresistible_a way_n he_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o they_o act_n â—_o 24._o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 2_o for_o the_o state_n whereunto_o he_o be_v raise_v he_o do_v not_o rise_v to_o return_v to_o the_o grave_n again_o as_o lazarus_n do_v but_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act_v 13._o 34._o rom._n 6._o 9_o now_o god_n by_o raise_v christ_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o such_o a_o state_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n by_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o israel_n that_o we_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sure_a mercy_n by_o he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o 23_o verse_n to_o the_o 39·_a the_o second_o psalm_n be_v cite_v here_o by_o accommodation_n to_o make_v good_a a_o remote_a and_o implicit_a consequence_n as_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n by_o a_o implicit_a consequence_n matth._n 22._o 31_o 32._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o own_o proper_a son_n who_o i_o own_o for_o my_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o raise_v thou_o to_o a_o never_o die_a life_n the_o five_o cause_n which_o they_o assign_v cause_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o confer_v of_o a_o name_n and_o power_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o conceive_v speak_v of_o this_o sonship_n hebr._n 5._o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o acute_a socinian_o shall_v cite_v every_o place_n where_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v name_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a cause_n of_o the_o divine_a sonship_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v more_o admire_v that_o they_o shall_v cite_v this_o text_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o their_o five_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o do_v overthrow_n and_o disprove_v their_o four_o first_o argument_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o exaltation_n for_o sure_o these_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o its_o proper_a and_o complete_a cause_n be_v in_o its_o causal_n actuality_n or_o actual_a causality_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o eye_n constant_o fix_v upon_o the_o divine_a sonship_n of_o christ_n when_o ever_o we_o discourse_v of_o his_o conception_n birth_n resurrection_n transfiguration_n exaltation_n to_o glory_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o selfsame_a person_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n take_v our_o flesh_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o run_v quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o for_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o part_v with_o this_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a sonship_n when_o ever_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v undertake_v or_o go_v through_o with_o any_o such_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o divine_a sonship_n and_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v with_o the_o more_o patience_n and_o content_n wade_v through_o this_o large_a and_o deep_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o take_v harbour_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o that_o mysterious_a but_o useful_a point_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n only_o procedit_fw-la for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n upon_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o the_o greek_a church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v essential_o one_o john_n 10._o 30._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o glorify_v the_o son_n john_n 16._o 14._o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v and_o as_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o son_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o either_o but_o a_o unity_n of_o power_n and_o nature_n in_o both_o theol._n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o eternal_a spiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v by_o both_o and_o he_o receive_v of_o both_o and_o he_o glorify_v both_o and_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10._o 20_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o because_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o
be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o its_o own_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n 175._o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o and_o after_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a opposition_n between_o correlate_n the_o father_n can_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o these_o critical_a disputant_n still_o it_o hold_v good_a that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o any_o person_n create_v or_o uncreated_a and_o the_o first_o person_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n from_o any_o other_o person_n by_o generation_n spiration_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o dwell_v upon_o this_o argument_n vii_o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o personal_a and_o inward_a relation_n relation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v relation_n for_o the_o father_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n 134._o and_o the_o son_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a opposition_n evidence_v by_o some_o relation_n which_o do_v help_v together_o with_o the_o action_n order_n and_o property_n above_o mention_v to_o demonstrate_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n be_v relative_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n as_o proceed_v by_o spiration_n be_v relative_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o do_v both_o join_v in_o breathe_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n relation_n distinguish_v as_o proper_a and_o opposite_a i_o may_v discourse_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o person_n in_o work_v as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o order_n in_o subsist_v something_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o their_o work_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o something_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o evidence_n that_o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v distinguish_v person_n what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o truth_n clear_o in_o some_o few_o proposition_n 1._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o essential_o distinguish_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o orthod_n john_n 10._o 30._o and_o all_o three_o be_v essential_o one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o coessential_a with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o natural_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n do_v only_o prove_v a_o specifical_a unity_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a and_o undivided_a essence_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v more_o god_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v another_o or_o different_a kind_n of_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n absurdum_fw-la the_o arrian_n do_v divide_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sabellian_o do_v confound_v their_o person_n but_o christian_n acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o single_a divine_a nature_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n only_o the_o second_o person_n do_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v our_o nature_n and_o save_v our_o person_n 2._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v realiter_fw-la separabiliter_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v samosaten_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o create_v person_n and_o thing_n may_v inveniri_fw-la these_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v omnipresent_v they_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o selfsame_a omnipresent_v nature_n nay_o they_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o without_o any_o contraction_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 161_o 162._o and_o the_o follow_a page_n of_o this_o book_n these_o coessential_a subsisteâ—ts_n can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v any_o more_o than_o their_o indivisible_a and_o infinite_a essence_n can_v be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v 3_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v this_o proposition_n be_v full_o prove_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n donatum_fw-la i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v by_o some_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v real_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o some_o have_v by_o that_o expression_n take_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v their_o wanton_a wit_n in_o cavil_v against_o this_o deep_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o weighty_a truth_n if_o they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v say_v some_o than_o they_o differ_v essential_o or_o tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la than_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v say_v other_o than_o there_o be_v three_o god_n say_v a_o three_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o sport_n atheist_n have_v make_v upon_o this_o advantage_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o man_n do_v profess_v themselves_o atheist_n or_o tritheite_n for_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o vorstius_n press_v those_o that_o call_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n real_a after_o this_o manner_n essentiam_fw-la if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v real_o distinguish_v than_o they_o be_v tres_fw-fr res_fw-la three_o real_a thing_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o person_n be_v real_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o both_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v three_o essence_n real_o distinct_a and_o if_o they_o be_v tres_fw-fr res_fw-la than_o either_o three_o substance_n or_o three_o accident_n negamus_fw-la but_o the_o reform_a divine_n can_v say_v vorstius_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v three_o accident_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o accident_n in_o god_n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v three_o substance_n than_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o go_n valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o some_o minister_n of_o transylvania_n reason_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o master_n fry_n do_v ever_o read_v any_o of_o their_o write_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o some_o of_o that_o persuasion_n or_o else_o his_o carnal_a reason_n be_v of_o near_a kin_n to_o they_o for_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n mr._n fry_n do_v adventure_v to_o explode_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistency_n out_o of_o his_o creed_n 23._o but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o explode_v they_o out_o of_o the_o godhead_n he_o may_v soon_o explode_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n for_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v show_v he_o his_o danger_n i_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n awaken_v his_o faith_n &_o settle_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n 9_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o carnal_a reason_n and_o not_o require_v any_o example_n to_o illustrate_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n and_o beyond_o example_n master_n fry_n will_v tell_v we_o news_n indeed_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n do_v make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o distinct_a god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 22._o 2._o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o publish_v those_o reason_n 236._o which_o move_v he_o and_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 3._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o god_n pag._n 21._o let_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o confession_n these_o three_o what_o be_v these_o three_o be_v they_o three_o god_n no_o that_o he_o do_v abominate_a be_v they_o three_o accident_n no_o that_o be_v absurd_a be_v they_o three_o substance_n if_o so_o then_o create_v or_o uncreated_a not_o create_v for_o that_o he_o say_v none_o will_v affirm_v be_v they_o three_o uncreated_a substance_n no_o say_v he_o for_o than_o they_o will_v consequent_o be_v three_o god_n p._n 23._o i_o hope_v by_o
his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n can_v be_v refuse_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o clear_a scripture_n and_o he_o who_o reject_v a_o point_n of_o the_o least_o concernment_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o indeed_o and_o truth_n believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o no_o not_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n upon_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o true_a reason_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o such_o high_a concernment_n describe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o mere_a negative_a infidelity_n and_o whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o positive_a infidelity_n because_o he_o reject_v a_o truth_n deliver_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o a_o truth_n so_o high_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n our_o faith_n piety_n hope_n charity_n salvation_n be_v all_o ground_a upon_o these_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n those_o truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v neither_o save_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o right_o worship_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n i_o desire_v to_o make_v this_o point_n very_o plain_a 1._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a 2._o information_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 3._o conviction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 4._o edification_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v high_o concern_v christian_n to_o acknowledge_v 1._o a_o deity_n against_o the_o atheist_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o this_o deity_n against_o the_o pagan_n 3._o a_o trinity_n in_o this_o unity_n against_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a we_o must_v 1._o know_v 2._o believe_v 3._o acknowledge_v 4._o worship_n 5._o obey_v 6._o trust_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o he_o which_o be_v most_o large_o record_v john_n 17._o say_v that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v ver_fw-la 3._o this_o text_n have_v be_v open_v and_o vindicate_v at_o large_a in_o this_o book_n already_o from_o the_o 44._o page_n to_o the_o 54._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v quick_a work_n now_o and_o desire_v you_o but_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o these_o three_o large_a the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o one_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n deliver_v by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 9_o but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n exception_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v a_o point_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n upon_o such_o a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n locum_fw-la but_o they_o who_o speak_v most_o modest_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o syriack_n edition_n be_v not_o authentic_a learned_a heinsius_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o that_o edition_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o with_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o then_o add_v the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o question_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n suit_n very_o right_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o three_o in_o heaven_n 2_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n witness_n on_o earth_n and_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o their_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o testimony_n all_o six_o bear_v witness_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o three_o who_o bear_v witness_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o divine_a nature_n who_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n these_o three_o be_v one_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o one_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 8._o though_o their_o nature_n be_v different_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o complutensian_a bible_n say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o humble_o offer_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imprudent_a addition_n in_o the_o complutensian_a bible_n rather_o than_o a_o omission_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o approve_a bibles_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o addition_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o that_o one_o copy_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o copy_n moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o other_o copy_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o the_o 7_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a omission_n and_o a_o imprudent_a transposition_n in_o that_o vulgat_fw-la corrupt_a edition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o word_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v want_v in_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n for_o answer_v i_o proceed_v in_o my_o observation_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n account_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n plead_v that_o two_o witness_n in_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n joh._n 8._o 17._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v he_o i_o be_o one_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v another_o they_o be_v two_o witness_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n 3_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o joh._n 10._o 30._o one_o in_o power_n and_o therefore_o one_o in_o nature_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n yet_o manifest_v by_o that_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a mission_n and_o effusion_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n but_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 26._o joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v name_v together_o and_o then_o produce_v all_o the_o place_n which_o have_v be_v former_o cite_v in_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o coessential_a trin-unity_n of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n 5._o the_o copulative_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o do_v very_o fit_o connect_v the_o whole_a seven_o verse_n with_o the_o eight_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o our_o ordinary_a translation_n 6._o hierome_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v expunge_v by_o the_o arrian_n because_o these_o few_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o
be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n and_o spiritual_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v say_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n 3._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor_n 12._o 3._o 14._o they_o who_o be_v sensual_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o do_v slight_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n pride_n and_o folly_n to_o account_v those_o thing_n below_o he_o which_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o do_v account_n spiritual_a wisdom_n foolishness_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o excellent_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a sensual_a man_n but_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o spirit_n he_o can_v know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o 24_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 12._o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 9_o joh._n 14._o in_o the_o selfsame_o ver_fw-la and_o act._n 5._o 32._o 5._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n judicis_fw-la even_o of_o controvert_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n such_o as_o spiritual_a man_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o of_o that_o public_a and_o ministerial_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v pass_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a determination_n 6._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o master_n doctor_z lawgiver_n mat._n 23._o 10._o jam._n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v expound_v it_o laurentium_fw-la this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o public_a spirit_n he_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v by_o compare_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a loquentis_fw-la come_v to_o understand_v the_o save_a wisdom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o plain_a place_n 120._o do_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v hard_a place_n if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o shall_v compare_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o modesty_n jam._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 7._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v before_o joh._n 7._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o learn_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o not_o to_o expound_v hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_o deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o expound_v hard_a place_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n clear_o deliver_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o shall_v mistake_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o interpose_v as_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o plain_a place_n to_o expound_v a_o hard_a place_n by_o there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o clear_o in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o all_o book-case_n the_o determination_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o leave_v there_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o sacred_a roll_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whether_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o our_o private_a read_n or_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o spirit_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n authoritative_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o both_o ordinance_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v 5._o thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n this_o and_o not_o that_o behold_v a_o clear_a direction_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_z and_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o be_v waver_v and_o even_o turn_v out_o of_o our_o way_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a etc._n then_o even_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n resolve_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o even_o yield_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o controversy_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 30_o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o the_o propher_n with_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o its_o strength_n with_o its_o heal_a beam_n into_o their_o heart_n amandis_fw-la and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n because_o prophet_n speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v move_v or_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n direct_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v 119._o 19_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o compare_v gomarum_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n apostle_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v write_v and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n now_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n for_o our_o direction_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o they_o be_v sure_a more_o sure_a than_o those_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o counterfeit_v &_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v indite_v they_o will_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n give_v light_n to_o both_o and_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n as_o clear_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n come_v 2_o pet._n 1._o from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n
and_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o experience_a writer_n upon_o that_o place_n though_o i_o cite_v but_o few_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o peruse_v they_o again_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v permit_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o trial_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o suprem_a judge_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v condemn_v all_o erroneous_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n capitis_fw-la who_o forsake_v old_a truth_n and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v new_a light_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v constant_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o contradict_v himself_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v 7._o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v lead_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o absolute_o and_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n mark_v 10._o 37_o 41._o act._n 1._o 6._o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o odious_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o do_v err_v they_o harken_v to_o their_o own_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v search_n and_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o judicat_fw-la when_o they_o dissent_v from_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v new_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n no_o morning_n light_n heavenly_a light_n convey_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v objecti_fw-la or_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o seal_v that_o portion_n of_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n or_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o whisper_v one_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o public_a testimony_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o pro._n 1._o 23_o 23._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whitakerus_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v deliver_v his_o public_a testimony_n authoritative_o as_o it_o become_v his_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 59_o 21._o 21._o and_o by_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 8._o gal._n 3._o 2._o by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a relation_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o party_n witness_v habitâ_fw-la &_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n witness_v we_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n do_v look_v upon_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o private_a testimony_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o scoff_n at_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o as_o at_o man_n lead_v by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v this_o public_a testimony_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v fast_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o public_a testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v private_o seal_v up_o to_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v according_a to_o that_o word_n they_o be_v martyr_a because_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o will_v for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n descend_v from_o handle_v the_o point_n in_o general_n unto_o some_o very_a weighty_a point_n in_o particular_a and_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n in_o particular_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o dispute_v by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n generosun_n they_o do_v as_o divers_a heretic_n have_v do_v before_o they_o urge_v vision_n miracle_n tradition_n succession_n prudentiall_a motive_n and_o sometime_o counsel_n father_n and_o for_o a_o fair_a pretence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o their_o pretend_v to_o counsel_n and_o father_n by_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n jewel_n abbot_n usher_n rainolds_n not_o to_o name_n chamier_n and_o other_o worthy_n what_o lamentable_a shift_n do_v they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o poor_a soul_n entreat_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 17._o because_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n where_o with_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v overcome_v by_o all_o those_o good_a soldier_n who_o add_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o man_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o idolize_v humane_a invention_n they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a ghost_n and_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o sodom_n who_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a supremacy_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o original_a universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n now_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o sorbon_n doctor_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n which_o they_o brag_v of_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o fame_n celebrity_n antiquity_n consent_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o impartial_a history_n 393._o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n will_v be_v sufficient_o condemn_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n infallible_a supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n will_v be_v infallible_o condemn_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o learned_a 5._o papist_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o fundamental_a point_n for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n proposal_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la be_v sufficient_a but_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o other_o
arminian_n the_o constant_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o pelagian_n the_o advocate_n of_o freewill_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n grace_n be_v confound_v with_o those_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n pelagian_a milevis_n orange_n and_o holy_a augustine_n in_o his_o fragrant_a work_n the_o socinian_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o the_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o instead_o of_o break_a scripture_n which_o the_o arian_n urge_v with_o as_o much_o fraud_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v mat._n 4._o produce_v plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o so_o do_v invincible_o refute_v their_o blasphemous_a error_n the_o libertine_n who_o claym_v a_o liberty_n of_o publish_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n under_o pretence_n of_o prophesy_v libertine_n may_v learn_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17_o there_o be_v liberty_n 3_o true_a liberty_n but_o no_o where_o else_o for_o he_o who_o protend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o and_o yet_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v at_o once_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o anti-spiritual_a liar_n a_o antichristian_a blasphemer_n and_o have_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n antichristian_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o jo._n 2._o 22_o 23._o in_o like_a manner_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n prophecy_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v that_o vorstian_a liberty_n which_o have_v undo_v so_o many_o nation_n already_o and_o be_v now_o idolise_v in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o liberty_n reverend_a dr._n sibbs_n do_v exceed_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o time_n ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v way_n give_v to_o vorstian_n lawless_a licentious_a liberty_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v big_a of_o some_o new_a conceit_n shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o abortive_a monster_n for_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o christian_a faith_n will_v soon_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o order_n will_v become_v a_o babel_n a_o house_n of_o confusion_n the_o doleful_a issue_n of_o which_o pretend_a liberty_n we_o see_v in_o polonia_n transylvania_n and_o in_o country_n near_a hand_n i_o may_v proceed_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o not_o confute_v they_o i_o shall_v abuse_v my_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o stop_v in_o time_n and_o beseech_v all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n for_o your_o present_a edification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o write_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n god_n and_o you_o may_v safe_o set_v to_o your_o seal_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n also_o act._n 5._o 32._o we_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o word_n temptation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n reverence_n submission_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n special_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v chapter_n 1_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o selfe-denying_a man_n that_o pen_v it_o 2._o the_o marvellous_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o strange_a prophecy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n 4._o the_o supernatural_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o to_o confirm_v it_o 5._o the_o harmonious_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n martyr_n saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v to_o it_o 6._o the_o antiquity_n majesty_n efficacy_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o mystery_n above_o reason_n 129_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 2._o command_v contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o great_a and_o proud_a of_o man_n 3._o threat_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o inflict_v or_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v a_o hard_a heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o yet_o a_o tremble_a spirit_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o sense_n a_o spirit_n of_o madness_n giddiness_n horror_n or_o slumber_n a_o everlasting_a worm_n eternal_a fire_n torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 4._o promise_n and_o reward_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o bestow_v or_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n to_o comprehend_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 5._o the_o fall_n corruption_n redemption_n salvation_n of_o man_n wonderful_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n his_o secret_a thought_n and_o most_o intimate_a project_n his_o reserve_a wish_n desire_n end_n and_o purpose_n undeniable_o discover_v for_o his_o conviction_n even_o to_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n 1_o cor._n 14._o â—5_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v even_o confound_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n subdue_v all_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a glory_n stain_v and_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n but_o now_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o can_v name_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n until_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o set_v all_o home_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o irresistible_a efficacy_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o and_o work_n upon_o our_o spirit_n consilii_fw-la than_o we_o do_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o our_o conscience_n be_v convince_v sway_v and_o undeniable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v allow_v what_o be_v command_v our_o will_n make_v willing_a to_o choose_v both_o the_o affection_n to_o embrace_v both_o our_o whole_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o both_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o perform_v what_o be_v command_v and_o obtain_v of_o what_o be_v promise_v rom._n 7._o 12._o 22._o psa._n 119._o 106_o 112_o 113_o 127_o 128_o 167_o 173_o 174._o i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o absolute_a total_a and_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o the_o infallible_a wisdom_n spirit_n infinite_a truth_n power_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a right_n and_o divine_a authority_n to_o reveal_v and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n 174._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v without_o any_o contradiction_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a to_o my_o carnal_a reason_n and_o be_v real_o contrary_a to_o my_o corrupt_a affection_n end_n and_o esiane_n apprehension_n the_o spirit_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n approbation_n for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v i_o what_o to_o approve_v election_n and_o
grace_n and_o peace_n from_o this_o coessential_a trinunity_n trinunity_n the_o father_n the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o evangelicall_n worship_n integra_fw-la some_o object_n that_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o there_o be_v a_o metathesis_n in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o son_n be_v sometime_o name_v before_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v name_v before_o the_o son_n as_o rev._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o and_o sometime_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o the_o son_n second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v not_o overthrow_v when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v after_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o person_n overthrow_v when_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n be_v not_o considerable_a natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n creature_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o divine_a love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v clear_a rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n 11._o and_o object_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v divine_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la faith_n 6._o hope_n and_o love_n 2._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 16_o 30._o 5_o in_o a_o word_n spirit_n institute_v worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o virtue_n of_o both_o sacrament_n mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o mat._n 3._o 11._o joh._n 5._o 5._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o selfsame_a attention_n devotion_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 29._o compare_v with_o ps._n 95._o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n 13._o act_v 7._o 51._o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n by_o a_o spiritual_a assent_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o seal_v up_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n to_o we_o for_o though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n yet_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o john_n 15._o 26._o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prayer_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 11._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o they_o who_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v give_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n until_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o when_o gospell-worship_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o gospell-worship_n we_o be_v the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o spirit_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o abide_v with_o we_o dwell_v in_o we_o persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o as_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o save_v interest_n as_o yet_o in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8._o 9_o christ._n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o coessential_a trinunity_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o do_v worship_n the_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a a_o personal_a power_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o compare_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehova_n isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 12._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4._o this_o point_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o socinian_o have_v no_o argument_n which_o be_v considerable_a when_o compare_v with_o these_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o many_o place_n and_o proof_n which_o have_v be_v former_o produce_v in_o this_o treatise_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a he_o may_v read_v mr._n estwicks_n learned_a treatise_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n late_o publish_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n which_o be_v obedience_n 3._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o coessential_a person_n person_n because_o they_o be_v coessential_a because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o be_v not_o atheist_n father_n the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o subscribe_v to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v immediate_a clear_a and_o strong_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o how_o shall_v god_n put_v we_o among_o his_o child_n unless_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n my_o father_n i_o do_v obey_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o jer._n 3._o 19_o and_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o child_n they_o present_o submit_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n they_o present_o reply_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3._o 22._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mal._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 12._o 50._o mat._n 23._o 9_o when_o god_n be_v consider_v under_o this_o endear_n relation_n of_o a_o father_n we_o yield_v a_o filial_a obedience_n unto_o god_n obedience_n we_o perform_v a_o foederall_a obedience_n a_o sincere_a and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n 1._o i_o say_v jehovah_n will_v be_v your_o god_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o and_o spirit_n 4._o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 13_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 71._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 16._o as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o fatherly_a relation_n 50_o mat._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 4._o â—_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 5._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 50._o that_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v our_o father_n 63._o have_v be_v prove_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 10._o pag._n 326_o 327._o and_o that_o
god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n pag._n 328._o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a so_o clear_a that_o even_o very_a caviller_n confess_v this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n obey_v the_o father_n john_n 4._o 34._o 2._o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v obey_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o hear_v he_o believe_v he_o 5._o obey_v he_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n 10._o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v sweet_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n 9_o be_v obedient_a as_o child_n 14._o say_v the_o apostle_n 16_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 17_o 18_o 19_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n christ._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n and_o profess_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o christian._n heb._n 5._o 9_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o live_n unto_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n gal._n 2._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v new_a obedience_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n christ._n rom._n 14._o 18._o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o prize_n and_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o 20._o above_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n 24._o and_o life_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o 14._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 10._o 22._o col._n 3._o 23_o 24._o eph._n 6._o 6._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 2._o 14._o compare_v together_o 3._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 11._o we_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o service_n in_o baptism_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v temple_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n do_v conquer_v our_o carnal_a reason_n mortify_v our_o corruption_n 19_o and_o subdue_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 32._o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n 17._o we_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n do_v form_n and_o fashion_v the_o rude_a mass_n 14._o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o continue_a propagation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n creator_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104._o 30._o our_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n service_n the_o soul_n be_v enable_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o ability_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v qualify_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o counsel_n and_o government_n numb_a 11._o 25._o in_o respect_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n judg._n 14._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o endear_n adoption_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n regeneration_n conversion_n sanctification_n edification_n and_o consolation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v his_o special_a office_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n mediator_n the_o spirit_n fit_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a because_o 1._o the_o spirit_n form_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n luk._n 1._o 35._o compare_v with_o gal._n 4._o 4._o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v after_o such_o a_o perfect_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 3._o he_o unite_z this_o pure_a humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o compare_v with_o heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a head_n and_o mediator_n for_o we_o that_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n answerable_a to_o his_o grace_n 171._o joh._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 34._o joh._n 1._o 14._o isa._n 61._o 1._o psal._n 45._o 7._o compare_v together_o act._n 10._o 38._o luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 7._o 39_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n have_v manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o garnish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n job._n 26._o 13._o in_o anoint_v christ_n and_o christian_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v church-affaire_n and_o enable_v minister_n for_o all_o church-service_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v convert_v perefected_a save_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o ministerial_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v see_v reason_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a obedience_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o isa_n 6._o 1._o 9_o act_n 28_o 25._o compare_v if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n sin_n if_o we_o vex_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o that_o black_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o proceed_v to_o total_a and_o final_a disobedience_n it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n election_n and_o answer_v the_o many_o call_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n may_v evidence_n our_o election_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n mortification_n vivification_n consolation_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v move_v enable_v incline_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n adoption_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o you_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o withdraw_v yet_o he_o be_v certain_o present_a nay_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o silent_a he_o speak_v by_o his_o real_a work_n and_o sweet_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n spirit_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o you_o rejoice_v in_o it_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o
holy_a in_o life_n we_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o presence_n knowledge_n institution_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o believe_v the_o curse_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o appease_v of_o god_n wrath_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o coessential_a son_n but_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o break_v his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v make_v sensible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v real_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n real_a gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o these_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o fancy_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v real_a thing_n true_o exhibit_v real_o present_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o sacramental_a mystical_a 63._o spiritual_a way_n in_o this_o ordinance_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o such_o high_a communion_n we_o christian_n do_v not_o come_v with_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n long_v after_o far_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o mortify_v of_o our_o lust_n soul_n and_o increase_v of_o all_o our_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n until_o we_o believe_v this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v then_o experimental_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n when_o we_o have_v be_v make_v drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o those_o fiducial_a breathe_n after_o christ_n penitential_a melt_n before_o he_o or_o obediential_a closing_n with_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o nine_o chapter_n until_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o god_n and_o must_v be_v actual_o renew_v by_o every_o good_a communicant_a our_o meditation_n faith_n love_n repentance_n joy_n thankfulness_n will_v not_o be_v right_o place_v or_o exercise_v if_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v reject_v by_o we_o 6._o i_o may_v argue_v from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n christ._n do_v utter_o disable_v jesus_n christ_n from_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v deny_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o our_o behalf_n they_o depose_v christ_n from_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o that_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o be_v delegated_a to_o christ_n god_n man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o inquire_v what_o civil_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o do_v deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o one_o text_n to_o my_o apprehension_n respect_n 2_o joh._n 9_o 10_o 11._o contain_v a_o very_a full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o state_v and_o all_o mistake_v prevent_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a conscience_n spiritual_a save_v communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o if_o man_n who_o be_v former_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v seduce_v into_o any_o error_n which_o do_v contradict_v or_o subvert_v such_o fundamental_a point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a way_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o error_n maintain_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o both_o that_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v they_o may_v return_v from_o their_o belove_a and_o damn_a error_n 4._o if_o after_o all_o this_o meekness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n all_o christian_a instruction_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n they_o do_v as_o man_n that_o be_v judicial_o blind_v for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n 1._o persist_v in_o their_o error_n 2_o reject_v and_o revile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o these_o high_a and_o necessary_a point_n 3._o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n frustrate_v the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n evacuate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n depose_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o godhead_n 4._o seduce_v and_o poison_v other_o mat._n 21._o 38._o 5._o deny_v and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o adequate_a object_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a faith_n evangelicall_n worship_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n these_o bold_a atheist_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v reject_v from_o christian_a communion_n 11._o for_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o truth_n 35._o or_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v obstinate_a self-condemned_n man_n man_n that_o combine_v with_o their_o will_n and_o lust_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o clear_a shine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o punish_v for_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o such_o man_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v describe_v ob._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sol._n be_v please_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n already_o conscience_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o with_o the_o many_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n which_o do_v pass_v up_o and_o down_o without_o control_n in_o this_o licentious_a age_n in_o which_o man_n adventure_v upon_o the_o very_a language_n of_o hell_n under_o pretence_n of_o exercise_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o new_a light_n and_o this_o point_n will_v be_v too_o clear_a for_o we_o do_v already_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v but_o for_o follow_v of_o pernicious_a error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v judicial_o blind_v by_o god_n for_o his_o customary_a sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n in_o former_a time_n 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o natural_a atheism_n which_o lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n 3._o though_o conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a whilst_o man_n be_v exercise_v their_o wit_n to_o maintain_v some_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o transcend_v natural_a reason_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o multitude_n of_o business_n connive_v at_o by_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o stern_a and_o do_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n hear_v yet_o conscience_n will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v when_o it_o may_v
socinus_n the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n bring_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n can_v ready_o declare_v what_o difficulty_n they_o wrestle_v with_o trinitate_fw-la and_o what_o persecution_n they_o do_v undergo_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o syncretisme_n with_o the_o arian_n when_o it_o be_v obtrude_v or_o yield_v to_o any_o agreement_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o upon_o plausible_a and_o tempt_a condition_n they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n syrmiensian_n and_o both_o the_o ariminensian_a counsel_n athanasius_n hilary_n epiphanius_n nicetas_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n augustin_n know_v this_o to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o liberius_n by_o great_a hilary_n for_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o syncretisme_n with_o the_o arian_n as_o acontius_n do_v propound_v for_o a_o accommodation_n between_o christian_n and_o socinian_o pardon_v the_o harshness_n of_o that_o expression_n i_o be_o not_o in_o passion_n or_o in_o haste_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o arian_n for_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n melancthon_n and_o bucer_n be_v man_n of_o great_a prudence_n epiphanius_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n and_o learning_n but_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o any_o of_o these_o new_a arian_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o into_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v antichristian_a antispiritual_a man_n their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v christ_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n their_o impiety_n in_o deny_v worship_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n their_o poison_n of_o soul_n disturb_v of_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n all_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o acontian_n syncretisme_n be_v abominable_a upon_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o consideration_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o translate_n and_o print_n of_o acontius_n in_o english_a the_o head_n of_o the_o report_n be_v brief_o these_o the_o report_n make_v to_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n march_n 8._o 1647-48_a by_o mr_n cheynell_n we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o acontius_n his_o enumeration_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o defective_a colunt_fw-la 1._o because_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o acontius_n frame_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o although_o acontius_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n statuit_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o creed_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n 23._o be_v in_o our_o judgement_n clear_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 20._o compare_v with_o joh._n 17._o 3._o we_o do_v therefore_o conceive_v communis_fw-la that_o acontius_n be_v just_o condemn_v because_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o mention_n be_v the_o only_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 116._o and_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o or_o mention_v the_o point_n aforesaid_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o censure_n because_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o photinian_a heresy_n be_v revive_v and_o yet_o spare_v the_o photinian_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o sabellian_o final_o acontius_n do_v cautelous_o decline_v the_o orthodox_n expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a synod_n and_o do_v deliver_v his_o creed_n in_o such_o general_a expression_n that_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o socinian_o may_v subscribe_v it_o and_o yet_o retain_v the_o worst_a of_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n the_o promise_n be_v humble_o present_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a assembly_n whether_o acontius_n his_o stratagem_n be_v a_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o parliament_n army_z and_o city_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n upon_o these_o few_o head_n of_o the_o report_n i_o discourse_v somewhat_o affectionte_o and_o free_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n do_v unanimous_o desire_v the_o prolocutor_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o print_v something_o about_o that_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o employment_n at_o oxford_n be_v over_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o that_o assembly_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o great_a scholar_n who_o heart_n be_v once_o espouse_v to_o another_o interest_n if_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o reverend_a assembly_n upon_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n all_o ingenuous_a enemy_n of_o piety_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o bitter_a censure_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v upon_o man_n of_o who_o this_o age_n be_v unworthy_a but_o i_o must_v hasten_v for_o my_o book_n begin_v to_o swell_v beyond_o its_o just_a proportion_n and_o i_o be_o call_v away_o to_o another_o service_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v at_o any_o other_o time_n acontius_n have_v invent_v very_o pretty_a diversion_n instead_o of_o excuse_n to_o abate_v our_o zeal_n against_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n stratagem_n he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o truth_n but_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o antichrist_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n antichristian_a hart._n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v permit_v in_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a article_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a sense_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v clear_o impose_v a_o new_a creed_n a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o we_o and_o deserve_v that_o anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o angelical_a purity_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v trinitate_fw-la grotius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o modesty_n refuse_v to_o solicit_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v a_o man_n in_o the_o grand_a assembly_n in_o holland_n that_o will_v not_o pronounce_v the_o socinian_o accurse_v the_o distinguish_a question_n which_o be_v then_o put_v be_v the_o old_a question_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o if_o you_o be_v a_o arian_n you_o be_v no_o christian._n acontius_n reckon_v up_o some_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n &_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v express_v but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o express_v or_o necessary_o infer_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o his_o three_o book_n which_o be_v now_o in_o english_a final_o the_o socinian_o take_v away_o
the_o right_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n worship_n justification_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v &_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n a_o new_a judge_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n their_o own_o reason_n which_o they_o may_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o corrupt_a they_o deny_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o right_a application_n of_o they_o their_o impiety_n in_o not_o worship_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v one_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v justify_v all_o that_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o confederate_n from_o christian_a communion_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o handle_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o present_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o study_v in_o these_o busy_a time_n punish_v i_o shall_v point_v at_o some_o unquestionable_a truth_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o fatal_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n give_v in_o the_o word_n to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o molest_v oppress_v or_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o who_o do_v persecute_v a_o man_n for_o follow_v his_o conscience_n when_o right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unconscionable_a do_v certain_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n saul_n 5_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a text_n to_o be_v preach_v on_o this_o twenty_o second_o of_o february_n 1649._o but_o i_o be_o now_o learn_v another_o lesson_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n patient_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o benefactor_n who_o do_v beside_o their_o intention_n and_o against_o their_o will_n make_v christian_n happy_a by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o miserable_a in_o their_o outward_a man_n by_o a_o unexpected_a persecution_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o put_v down_o the_o day_n the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ezek._n 8._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n sit_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a statesman_n be_v at_o leisure_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v believe_v obey_v before_o they_o have_v never_o go_v into_o captivity_n for_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v of_o their_o message_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n captivity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n than_o god_n send_v they_o away_o captive_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16_o 17._o let_v all_o such_o consider_v this_o who_o be_v post_v on_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o captivity_n 2._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o follow_v his_o misinform_v conscience_n until_o he_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o spiritual_o admonish_v as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o be_v so_o unconscionable_a as_o to_o despise_v good_a information_n reject_v prudent_a and_o faithful_a admonition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n condemnatus_fw-la for_o of_o such_o a_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v pervert_v but_o he_o be_v subvert_v tit._n 3._o 10._o 3._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o must_v join_v together_o and_o uphold_v one_o another_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v rom._n 13._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o i_o cor._n 4._o 21._o deut._n 13._o 10_o 11._o 4._o heretical_a seducer_n blasphemous_a apostate_n and_o idolatour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a be_v wolf_n that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n tit._n 1._o 11._o church_n gal._n 5._o 10_o 12._o act._n 15._o 24._o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n lest_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v religion_n destroy_v many_o soul_n poison_v god_n extreme_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o state_n endanger_v as_o be_v full_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n 5._o god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o legal_a terror_n and_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n sometime_o upon_o the_o party_n punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n confess_v the_o justice_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o officer_n who_o do_v stigmatize_v he_o with_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n zach_n 13._o 6._o as_o m._n cotton_n do_v observe_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n williams_n pag._n 20_o 21._o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o overaw_n of_o the_o people_n by_o inflict_v exemplary_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n punish_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n truth_n person_n of_o christ_n and_o seduce_v or_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o this_o command_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o do_v entice_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n 13._o because_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v which_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n thou_o shall_v stone_n he_o because_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o thrust_v thou_o away_o from_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v now_o certain_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o a_o great_a fault_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o clear_a light_n ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o general_a and_o public_a concernment_n to_o have_v such_o great_a example_n make_v in_o a_o nation_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n affect_v with_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o goodness_n majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o shall_v at_o least_o restrain_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n decree_n and_o he_o do_v propound_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v proper_a &_o suitable_a to_o our_o distemper_n and_o he_o who_o do_v ordain_v such_o remedy_n will_v make_v they_o effectual_a by_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o do_v often_o sanctify_v legal_a terror_n and_o outward_a affliction_n and_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a weapon_n be_v spiritual_o use_v and_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n when_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n god_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o deuteronomy_n compare_v with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o zachary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o sword_n that_o be_v thus_o draw_v be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n only_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o most_o proper_a to_o restrain_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n who_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n that_o have_v sear_v conscience_n have_v strong_a passion_n and_o exemplary_a punishment_n will_v work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n in_o a_o self_n condemn_v man_n when_o no_o spiritual_a physic_n will_v work_v upon_o he_o because_o all_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o
pursue_v a_o new_a interest_n without_o any_o new_a light_n or_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o balance_v these_o man_n who_o be_v sway_v by_o worldly_a hope_n sword_n but_o by_o affright_v they_o with_o legal_a terror_n from_o all_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o self_n interest_n in_o this_o tempt_a age_n man_n that_o will_v not_o berusle_v by_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o both_o but_o do_v indeed_o sear_v their_o conscience_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n both_o against_o law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o they_o be_v unconscionable_a shame_n and_o fear_n will_v work_v upon_o man_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o ingenuity_n remain_v in_o they_o vi_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n power_n 1._o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v external_a the_o body_n and_o outward_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n 2._o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o its_o civil_a society_n but_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v for_o the_o support_n and_o furtherance_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n no_o christian_a magisrate_v aught_o to_o aim_v low_a in_o any_o nation_n unto_o which_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n put_v all_o together_o and_o you_o have_v the_o adequate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n over_o all_o in_o their_o dominion_n who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o beg_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o king_n in_o their_o time_n when_o you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o govern_v the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v so_o far_o over-rule_v their_o ruler_n 70._o that_o the_o christian_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o magistrate_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o magistrate_n but_o our_o next_o conclusion_n be_v vii_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o study_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v wise_a enough_o to_o discern_v between_o fundamental_a truth_n truth_n and_o damnable_a error_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o follow_v their_o own_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n countenance_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o persecute_v truth_n and_o fidelity_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o deut._n 17._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o sure_o it_o be_v then_o no_o great_a task_n for_o any_o magistrate_n who_o have_v give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n to_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o he_o hope_v for_o to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o punish_v such_o blasphemous_a and_o seduce_a heretic_n as_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n viii_o god_n do_v free_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o true-hearted_a magistrate_n who_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n for_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o those_o weighty_a point_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v both_o as_o servant_n and_o as_o civil_a minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o truth_n and_o their_o subject_n everlasting_a good_a hezekiah_n do_v prevent_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o in_o discover_v the_o right_a way_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o that_o general_a apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n read_v 2_o chr._n 29._o from_o verse_n 4._o to_o verse_n 12._o and_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o david_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v discover_v that_o great_a disorder_n in_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o cart_n read_v the_o fifteen_o first_o verse_n of_o i_o chron._n 15_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o 2_o 12_o 13_o 15._o verse_n none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n ix_o christian_n magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o civil_a righteousness_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n then_o that_o which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v expound_v moses_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o one_o proposition_n full_o explain_v and_o confirm_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o unhappy_a controversy_n between_o all_o judicious_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n we_o can_v in_o equity_n extend_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o such_o as_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n with_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o in_o their_o simplicity_n before_o they_o have_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v once_o and_o again_o nor_o to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o peaceable_n way_n dissent_n from_o their_o brethren_n in_o point_n of_o less_o consequence_n but_o we_o extend_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o seduce_a apostate_n blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o idolatour_n who_o be_v obstinate_a against_o light_n and_o admonition_n and_o poison_v other_o or_o endeavour_v to_o poison_v they_o with_o doctrine_n which_o do_v subvert_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o heart_n or_o life_n 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o several_a demerit_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n arrianum_n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o because_o arius_n who_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o alexandria_n be_v not_o quench_v present_o he_o kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o devour_v almost_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v their_o part_n against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n relate_v and_o therefore_o when_o spiritual_a instruction_n admonition_n censure_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o these_o self-condemned_n person_n they_o be_v even_o ripe_a for_o civil_a censure_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o sheep_n run_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a shepherd_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o the_o civil_a shepherd_n have_v some_o dog_n at_o his_o command_n to_o hunt_v away_o these_o wolf_n at_o least_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_n lest_o they_o worry_v and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n x._o a_o toleration_n of_o seduce_a apostate_n blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o idolatour_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o relate_v the_o mischief_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n valens_n julian_n and_o other_o who_o be_v patron_n of_o seduce_a apostate_n and_o blaspheme_a heretic_n design_n julian_n think_v that_o a_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o suppress_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o none_o of_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o be_v the_o most_o speedy_a and_o effectual_a course_n to_o blot_v the_o christian_a name_n from_o under_o heaven_n for_o this_o sacrilegious_a liberty_n as_o 132._o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v will_v soon_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o christianity_n xi_o the_o toleration_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n seduce_v apostate_n and_o gross_a idolatour_n have_v too_o often_o introduce_v a_o persecution_n of_o saint_n saint_n apostate_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o keen_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n witness_n julian._n and_o when_o subtle_a seducer_n be_v tolerate_v they_o will_v quick_o be_v countenance_v employ_v prefer_v and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o all_o orthodox_n saint_n i_o mean_v man_n â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n 22._o holy_a in_o life_n and_o peaceable_a in_o their_o conversation_n the_o toleration_n of_o seducer_n make_v the_o world_n turn_v arian_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n
show_v and_o the_o toleration_n of_o seducer_n make_v the_o world_n antichristian_a basil._n as_o mr._n cotton_n prove_v and_o how_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o even_o break_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o eutychian_a persecution_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o greece_n and_o by_o the_o antichristian_a war_n and_o persecution_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o sad_a and_o experimental_a demonstration_n when_o king_n james_n do_v tolerate_v papist_n he_o do_v persecute_v puritan_n as_o they_o then_o call_v man_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o invincible_o pious_a when_o seducer_n get_v head_n they_o strengthen_v their_o party_n by_o force_n aswell_o as_o fraud_n and_o oppose_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o their_o damnable_a error_n as_o the_o circumcellian_o do_v with_o club_n and_o sword_n or_o as_o zedekiah_n do_v micaiah_n with_o his_o fist_n muncer_n becold_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o tare_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o wheat_n to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n xii_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o judicious_a davenant_n do_v between_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a error_n simple_a error_n and_o complicate_v error_n as_o other_o speak_v there_o be_v corrigible_a and_o incorrigible_a heretic_n some_o heretic_n be_v but_o pervert_v and_o they_o be_v teachable_a 184._o other_o be_v subvert_v man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o obstinacy_n impenitent_a and_o self-condemned_n man_n condemn_v formal_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o virtual_o by_o their_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o christian_a admonition_n and_o their_o voluntary_a rejection_n of_o plain_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o belove_a error_n and_o their_o haereticall_a lust_n man_n who_o life_n be_v as_o full_a of_o atheism_n as_o their_o assertion_n of_o blasphemy_n seduce_v heretic_n who_o endeavour_n to_o thrust_v away_o other_o from_o the_o belief_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o calvinist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n as_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n show_v in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o arminian_n confession_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o lutheran_n simplici_fw-la grant_v that_o seditious_a blasphemous_a seduce_a heretic_n idolator_n and_o apostate_n be_v when_o they_o grow_v incorrigible_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n aswell_o as_o sorcerer_n traitor_n or_o adulterer_n let_v they_o name_v one_o of_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d beza_n if_o they_o can_v who_o say_v that_o all_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o that_o call_v every_o one_o heretic_n who_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o some_o profitable_a but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n servetus_n say_v serveto_fw-la mr._n calvin_n may_v have_v save_v his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o modest_a heretic_n 181._o master_n cotton_n approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o geneva_n for_o punish_v of_o servetus_n with_o death_n no_o judicious_a protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o error_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n express_v in_o faithful_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n our_o reason_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n name_n it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v simple_a error_n but_o to_o smite_v some_o intolerable_a error_n that_o be_v twist_v and_o complicate_v with_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n obstinacy_n or_o some_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v eminent_a in_o seduce_v heretic_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n religion_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n some_o erroneous_a person_n have_v the_o itch_n and_o some_o the_o plague_n some_o of_o they_o be_v melancholic_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o mad_a man_n must_v be_v bind_v or_o at_o least_o not_o permit_v to_o walk_v abroad_o without_o their_o keeper_n the_o itch_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v both_o infectious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o both_o alike_o dangerous_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o point_n of_o civill-government_n than_o that_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v about_o with_o plague-sore_n run_v on_o they_o seduce_v apostate_n blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o gross_a idolator_n do_v not_o only_o subvert_v order_n and_o peace_n but_o faith_n &_o piety_n they_o infect_v nay_o poison_n soul_n xiâ—i_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o soul_n duty_n the_o happiness_n of_o christian_a society_n be_v irresistible_a motive_n to_o quicken_v the_o magistrate_n to_o act_v against_o such_o dangerous_a person_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o different_a demerit_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o in_o faith_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o act_n like_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v act_n of_o civill-justice_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a equity_n in_o any_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o extant_a in_o the_o new_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o civill-justice_n in_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v obligation_n that_o all_o divine_a law_n which_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o moral_a transgression_n be_v of_o perpetual_a obligation_n exodum_fw-la and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v in_o force_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n and_o general_a equity_n abstract_v from_o special_a circumstance_n typical_a accessory_n and_o the_o old_a form_n of_o mosaical_a polity_n for_o 1._o these_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o expire_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o repeal_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o administration_n old_a and_o new_a the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n aswell_o as_o jew_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o sovereign_a and_o perpetual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a law_n and_o decree_n of_o heathen_n dan._n 3._o 29._o ezra_n 7._o 23._o 25_o 26_o 27._o ezra_n 10._o 3._o 5._o 8._o compare_v with_o numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o levit._fw-la 24._o 15_o 16._o deut._n 13._o 8_o 9_o zach._n 13._o 3_o 6._o seduce_v poison_v slay_v of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o worst_a of_o injury_n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o divine_a 2._o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o that_o reason_n be_v sometime_o express_v and_o declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o express_a ratification_n of_o every_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a 6._o these_o divine_a law_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o indispensable_a man_n authority_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o act_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n against_o these_o dangerous_a man_n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n and_o cruelty_n to_o spare_v he_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o fatherly_a love_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o â—â—ttle_a flock_n as_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o wolf_n and_o fox_n he_o who_o love_v christ_n the_o christian_a religion_n the_o soul_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a his_o head_n heart_n hand_n bowel_n will_v keep_v time_n in_o work_v according_a to_o the_o write_a rule_n fourteen_o the_o happiness_n of_o civil_a society_n aswell_o as_o church_n assembly_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o punish_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n seduce_v apostate_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n in_o all_o civil_a state_n who_o act_n be_v record_v in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a story_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o have_v a_o care_v not_o only_o of_o justice_n &_o honesty_n but_o of_o that_o religion_n also_o which_o they_o esteem_v divine_a for_o the_o good_a &_o happiness_n of_o their_o civil_a state_n though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heathen_n do_v misapply_v this_o zealous_a instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a go_n socrates_n theodorus_n and_o protagoras_n famous_a philosopher_n be_v all_o three_o condemn_v at_o athens_n by_o the_o law_n against_o irreligion_n but_o let_v we_o look_v into_o christian_a state_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o a_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o punish_v degenerate_a church_n but_o even_o
tract_n 3._o 3._o nos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la habemus_fw-la internas_fw-la persuasiones_fw-la sine_fw-la externo_fw-la verbo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la satanae_n ludibria_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sapimus_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n sentimus_fw-la propter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la credimus_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la script_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o controu._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n interpret_v qu._n 5._o cap._n 4_o 5._o item_n de_fw-fr catechis_n rudibus_fw-la cap_z 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 30._o 20_o 21._o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la lucerna_fw-la lumen_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la dirigens_fw-la iâ—_n agendis_fw-la credendis_fw-la sperandis_fw-la amandis_fw-la psal._n 19_o psal._n 119._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 19_o vide_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la canonis_fw-la interior_n magister_fw-la docet_fw-la christus_fw-la docet_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la docet_fw-la aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o epist._n johan._n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la meliorem_fw-la sed_fw-la certiorem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostolâ—_n serm._n 27._o cap._n 4._o praevidens_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la impios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la futuros_fw-la qui_fw-la miraculis_fw-la ejus_fw-la calumniarentur_fw-la magicis_fw-la artibus_fw-la ea_fw-la tribuendo_fw-la prophetas_fw-la ante_fw-la praemisit_fw-la aug_n tract_n 35._o in_o johan._n vide_fw-la d._n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la &_o norma_n fidei_fw-la &_o d._n gomarum_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-fr interpret_v lib._n canon_n dr._n reynold_n in_o his_o learned_a conference_n with_o hart_n chap._n 2._o divis_n 2._o pag._n 46._o mr._n hildersham_n in_o his_o 145_o lecture_n upon_o the_o 51_o psal._n pag._n 697._o dr._n alt_v loc._n come_v erroneous_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vide_fw-la d._n whitak_n controv_fw-mi 1._o the_o script_n interpret_v qu._n 5._o cap._n 4_o &_o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o in_o calce_fw-la capitis_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4_o 13_o ingenue_n fatemur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nunc_fw-la novas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la expectandas_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la sive_fw-la a_o concilio_n sive_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la totâ_fw-la canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o maâ—k_v 10._o 37_o 41._o act._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot._n ethic_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o non_fw-la eritijs_fw-la matutina_fw-la lux_fw-la isa._n 8._o 20._o judices_fw-la ejus_fw-la luâ—i_fw-la vespertini_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ejus_fw-la polluerunt_fw-la sanctum_fw-la injust_a egerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la soph._n 3._o 3_o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la judicis_fw-la ministeriaâ—is_fw-la legibus_fw-la adstricta_fw-la est_fw-la unicus_fw-la autem_fw-la â—ummus_fw-la judex_n est_fw-la isa._n 32._o 22._o jacobi_fw-la 4._o 12._o qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solus_fw-la judicat_fw-la revelatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o conscientiâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la privata_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la publica_n verò_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la pro._n 1._o 23._o ecclesia_fw-la instrumen_fw-la taliter_fw-la commovet_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sola_fw-la movet_fw-la movent_fw-la ipsae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la movet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la movent_fw-la whitakerus_n isa._n 59_o 21._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la cogitando_fw-la aut_fw-la dispatando_fw-la veritatem_fw-la homo_fw-la assèqui_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la audiendo_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 5._o vide_fw-la d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la controv_fw-mi 1._o qu._n 3._o c._n 8._o judicium_fw-la practicae_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o dono_fw-la coele_fw-la sli_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la infuso_fw-la lumine_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la oritur_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la privato_fw-la sensu_fw-la aut_fw-la phantasmate_n &_o ad_fw-la normam_fw-la verbi_fw-la exigitur_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o dirigitur_fw-la distinguit_fw-la itaque_fw-la d._n davenantius_n inter_fw-la judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la enthysiasmos_fw-la itaque_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la vel_fw-la asslatus_fw-la anabaptisticos_fw-la fideles_fw-la remittimus_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la &_o normà _fw-la fidei_fw-la mr._n hildersham_n his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o 51_o psal._n mr._n ball_n in_o his_o large_a catechism_n dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n dr._n whitaker_n above_o cite_v et_fw-fr rev._n d._n reynold_n academiae_fw-la oxon._n procancellarii_fw-la in_o concione_n de_fw-la animali_fw-la homine_fw-la hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la 1649._o habitâ_fw-la aug._n the_o unitateâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o johan_n tra._n 13._o iren._n adv_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 12._o euseb._n hi._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o theod._n histo._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o aug_n contra_fw-la max._n arian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapâ—_n conâ—ta_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o epist_n 165._o ad_fw-la generosun_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o ephes._n 6._o 16._o 17._o the_o pope_n infallible_a supremacy_n try_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v the_o protestation_n of_o learned_a protestant_n repeat_v by_o bp._n jewel_n and_o doct._n rainolde_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n 8_o cap._n first_o division_n pag_n 393._o 393._o vide_fw-la francis_n pic._n mirandul_a theor._n in_o expos_fw-la theor._n 4ti_fw-la thom._n walden_v tom._n 3._o de_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la doct._n 3._o pag._n 5._o 5._o vide_fw-la formam_fw-la juramenti_fw-la prae_fw-la stand_v ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la electo_fw-la in_o pontificali_fw-la romano_n parte_fw-la primâ_fw-la reservationes_fw-la provisioned_a mandata_fw-la apostolica_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la observabo_fw-la &_o faciam_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la observari_fw-la gratian._n decret_a distinct._n 20._o vide_fw-la wolfgang_n laz._n comment_n reipub_fw-la rom._n â—2_n cap._n 2._o council_n constan._n 1_o cap._n 2._o theodos._n &_o valent._n epist._n ad_fw-la discor_fw-la in_o council_n chalced._n act_n 1._o theod._n hi._n ecel_n l._n 5._o cap._n 28._o gregor_n regist._n l._n 4._o epist._n 34._o d._n usher_n jewel_n rainolds_n whiker_n abbot_n davenant_n bilson_n chamier_n gomarus_n vide._n aenc_n silu._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la basil_n council_n lib._n 1._o laco_fw-la almain_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 8._o summi_fw-la poncifices_fw-la svas_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la nimis_fw-la extendenâ—es_fw-la alios_fw-la papas_n adducunt_fw-la in_o testeâ—_n ask_v a_o thief_n or_o his_o fellow_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n vide_fw-la â—_o nullus_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr testibus_fw-la l._n omnibus_fw-la c_o co_fw-la 4._o 9_o 2._o &_o 3._o c._n si_fw-la testes_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o col._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 10._o 16._o per_fw-la pastorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la papan_n oecumeâ—cum_fw-la joh._n 10._o 9_o 14._o 16_o 26_o 27_o 28._o sic_fw-la per_fw-la davidem_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la christum_fw-la eze._n 37._o 22_o 23._o 24._o ezek._n 34._o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o heb._n 13._o 20_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorù_fw-fr accipiant_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la hieronym_n advers._fw-la 10._o vin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o ut_fw-la plato_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la ita_fw-la petrus_n apostolorun_n hieron_n adver_n pelag_n lib._n 1._o vide_fw-la glos._n extravagant_a joh._n 22._o potestas_fw-la summa_fw-la pap._n six_o 4._o sac._n cerem_fw-la eccles_n rom._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 7._o leo_n sermon_n epistle_n rhemish_n annot_n in_o mat._n 16._o 18._o vide_fw-la annot_n romae_fw-la excus_fw-la in_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr aequalitate_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n morientibus_fw-la cessavit_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la transijt_fw-la vide_fw-la comarum_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o disp._n 22._o de_fw-fr petri_n apostoli_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la romani_fw-la râ—pug_n dr._n raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n chap._n 6._o division_n 3._o pag._n 209._o 210_o 211_o 212._o act._n 14._o 23_o act._n 20._o 28_o tit._n 1._o 5_o phil._n 1._o 1._o pro_fw-la apostolis_n silij_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la pater_fw-la unicus_fw-la papa_n oecumenicus_fw-la vide_fw-la aug._n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 34._o nec_fw-la non_fw-la in_o psal._n 44._o una_fw-la vetula_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la perfectior_fw-la ac_fw-la major_a ipso_fw-la papâ_fw-la perfectione_n gratiae_n &_o amplitudinc_fw-la virtutum_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 2._o c._n 82._o the_o law_n the_o first_o table_n the_o second_o table_n the_o gospel_n the_o grand_a pillar_n both_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o papacy_n anti-scripturists_a the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n the_o prime_a and_o infallible_a truth_n bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o act._n 7._o 54._o rev._n 11._o 10_o act._n 5._o 39_o the_o familist_n h._n nicolas_n 〈…〉_z the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dr_n rainolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n cap._n 1._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag_n 60._o 61_o harlots_n epistle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o arminian_n enemy_n of_o grace_n vide_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la innoc._n inter_fw-la epist._n august_n epist._n 90._o
we_o add_v a_o fit_a epithet_n and_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n or_o a_o uncreated_a person_n and_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n person_n signify_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistent_n a_o understand_a subsistent_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o master_n of_o language_n sacred_a and_o profane_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o be_v very_o clear_a of_o all_o the_o derivation_n of_o persona_fw-la that_o please_v i_o corpus_fw-la best_o persona_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la because_o it_o do_v express_v the_o unity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o personal_a subsistence_n per_fw-la se_fw-la note_v the_o excellency_n because_o subsistere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la note_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistence_n nay_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la person_n do_v express_v more_o excellency_n than_o the_o word_n subsistence_n alone_o do_v import_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n do_v subsist_v person_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n because_o a_o person_n be_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o 9_o word_n do_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o subsistence_n which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v person_n or_o subsistencâ—s_n but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v uncreated_a person_n divine_a subsistence_n person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v in_o all_o the_o excellency_n which_o these_o word_n subsistence_n and_o person_n do_v afford_v and_o then_o by_o other_o epithet_n superadd_a that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o create_v person_n and_o subsistence_n the_o word_n subsistence_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o who_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a subsistence_n than_o beast_n a_o understand_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o both_o athanasii_fw-la greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o use_v the_o word_n person_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n and_o if_o you_o add_v divine_a or_o uncreated_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o mistake_n unless_o man_n will_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n person_n person_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o visible_a shape_n a_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n the_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o some_o office_n relation_n or_o quality_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v make_v three_o shape_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o sabellius_n servetus_n and_o such_o bold_a atheist_n as_o have_v suck_v in_o their_o poison_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o do_v therefore_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o these_o insolent_a and_o groundless_a aspersion_n and_o free_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n namely_o a_o understand_a subsistent_n every_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o office_n and_o have_v a_o relation_n but_o no_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o office_n or_o a_o mere_a coessentialem_fw-la relation_n but_o the_o godhead_n do_v contain_v all_o relative_a as_o well_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n within_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v say_v person_n god_n as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o displease_a father_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o such_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o one_o divine_a person_n may_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o displease_a father_n at_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a we_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o one_o person_n may_v be_v two_o person_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v see_v his_o own_o vanity_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o equivocation_n by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n when_o we_o say_v god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n just_a as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v accommodant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o pure_a majesty_n of_o god_n if_o man_n do_v not_o wilful_o mistake_v truth_n they_o may_v then_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o uncreated_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v there_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o account_v that_o vertere_fw-la word_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a a_o exotic_a word_n because_o we_o find_v it_o very_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n but_o a_o full_a agreement_n in_o such_o a_o high_a and_o weighty_a point_n arguamur_fw-la it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n in_o invent_v new_a and_o obscure_a phrase_n &_o a_o rigid_a superstition_n in_o defend_v they_o for_o that_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o edification_n but_o beget_v or_o foment_n a_o endless_a contention_n our_o expression_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o plain_a grave_n and_o useful_a such_o as_o may_v hold_v forth_o the_o godly_a and_o prudent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o that_o needs_o be_v say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o obscure_a point_n there_o be_v some_o that_o mistake_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o person_n dream_v and_o they_o make_v more_o than_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o one_o mistake_n vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la i_o read_v indeed_o that_o sabellius_n conceive_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v different_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o divine_a â—ttributes_n and_o press_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o they_o will_v close_v with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n of_o arius_n sabellius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n give_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n to_o use_v the_o word_n 28._o trinity_n coessential_a consubstantial_a and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o may_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v this_o profound_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o they_o who_o do_v wrangle_v about_o these_o word_n do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o mystery_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o do_v but_o manifest_v their_o pride_n fraud_n obstinacy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o those_o eminent_a writer_n for_o make_v use_n of_o loqui_fw-la unwritten_a word_n &_o phrase_n upon_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o the_o write_a truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o explain_v and_o full_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n any_o fault_n at_o all_o to_o make_v truth_n plain_a unless_o in_o the_o delude_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o truth_n now_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o rubbish_n we_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n describe_v relate_v indeed_o to_o those_o other_o uncreated_a person_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o it_o but_o distinguish_v from_o those_o coessential_a person_n by_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n order_n of_o subsist_v singular_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o these_o few_o line_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v many_o sheet_n and_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o